the
latter
Age.
Philosophers
,
Poets
,
Historiographers
,
and
learned
Diuines
,
how
they
haue
peregrinated
to
know
the
life
of
States
,
and
the
fashions
of
farre
Countries
would
be
an
endlesse
taske
for
me
to
relate
.
Many
(
I
confesse
)
long
to
see
the
remotest
regions
of
the
earth
,
but
dare
not
vndertake
the
dangers
of
sight
,
the
chargeable
expences
of
tributarie
iourney
,
the
hard
indurance
of
flint-stones
for
a
soft
feather-bed
,
the
extremities
of
thirst
,
nor
the
parching
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
hunger
in
the
belly
,
nor
the
moist
distilling
dew
to
bee
a
humide
couerlet
to
their
tender
skin
,
with
innumerable
other
insuing
miseries
.
But
Ixion-like
,
mistaking
Iuno
,
would
by
a
meere
imagination
,
run
out
the
sleeping
course
of
an
endlesse
peregrination
.
For
my
part
,
what
I
haue
reaped
,
is
by
a
deere-bought
knowledge
,
as
it
were
,
a
small
contentment
,
in
a
neuer
contenting
subiect
,
a
bitter
pleasant
taste
of
a
sweet-seasoned
sowre
,
and
all
in
all
,
what
I
found
was
more
then
ordinaray
reioycing
,
in
an
extraordinary
sorrow
of
delights
.
The
contemplation
of
this
delightfull
and
painfull
pilgrimage
,
did
incite
my
minde
to
aduenture
vpon
my
meditated
attempts
;
not
onely
for
my
owne
contentment
,
but
also
to
animate
other
forward
spirits
to
the
like
resolute
designes
.
The
commodity
of
which
being
by
mee
duly
pondered
and
weighed
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
ballance
of
my
owne
contemplating
thoughts
,
from
Paris
,
Anno
Domini
1610.
I
attempted
my
voyage
,
bequeathing
my
procéedings
to
the
protection
of
God
,
my
body
to
turmoiling
paines
,
my
hands
to
the
Burdon
,
and
my
féete
to
the
hard
bruising
way
:
And
as
vnwilling
to
make
relation
of
my
passing
through
France
,
Sauoy
,
the
Ligurian
Alpes
,
and
almost
all
Italy
,
sith
it
is
manifested
vnto
many
in
this
Iland
both
by
sight
and
report
,
I
would
shunne
,
so
farre
as
possible
I
can
,
all
prolixitie
of
knowne
,
and
therefore
vnnecessary
discourse
.
Upon
the
40
day
after
my
departure
from
Paris
,
I
arriued
at
Rome
,
of
which
I
will
memorize
some
rarest
things
,
Hic
vbi
nunc
Roma
est
,
olim
fuit
ardua
silua
,
Tantaque
res
paucis
,
pascua
bobus
erat
.
Many
haue
wrote
of
the
singularities
of
old
Rome
,
and
I
will
also
receite
some
decayed
Monuments
thereof
,
which
I
haue
séene
:
The
speciall
obiect
of
antiquitie
I
saw
,
being
neuer
a
whit
decayed
to
this
day
,
is
the
Templum
omnium
Deorum
,
but
now
,
omnium
Sanctorum
,
builded
in
a
rotundo
,
and
open
at
the
toppe
,
with
a
large
round
,
like
to
the
queire
of
the
holy
graue
.
A
pretty
way
from
this
,
are
the
remainants
of
that
ancient
Amphitheater
beautified
with
great
Columnes
,
of
a
wonderfull
bignesse
and
height
;
the
reason
why
it
was
deuised
,
the
Ghosts
of
the
slaughtered
Sabines
may
testifie
.
To
be
briefe
,
I
saw
the
decaied
house
of
worthy
Cicero
,
the
high
Capitoll
,
the
Palace
of
cruell
Nero
,
Monuments
of
Antiquitie
.
the
Statues
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Alexander
and
his
horse
Bucephalus
.
The
gréene
Hill
like
vnto
mount
Cauallo
,
that
was
made
of
the
Pottars
shards
at
one
time
,
which
brought
the
tributary
gold
to
this
imperiall
seate
,
the
seuen
Hilles
whereon
shee
standes
,
and
their
seuen
Pyramides
,
the
Castle
S.
Angello
,
which
Adrian
first
founded
,
and
their
doubtfull
transported
Reliques
from
Ierusalem
,
with
many
other
things
I
diligently
remarked
,
some
whereof
were
friuolous
,
some
ambiguous
,
and
some
famous
.
Besides
all
these
,
I
sawe
one
most
sight-worthy-spectacle
,
which
was
the
Librarie
of
the
ancient
Romanes
,
being
licentiated
to
enter
with
two
Gentlemen
,
sir
William
Kerre
,
and
Iames
Aughtermuty
my
Countrey-men
;
where
,
when
I
was
come
,
I
beheld
a
world
of
old
bookes
,
the
first
whereof
was
an
infinite
number
of
Gréeke
Bibles
,
subscribed
with
the
hands
of
these
Fathers
,
who
(
as
they
say
)
translated
them
out
of
the
Hebrew
tongue
.
I
saw
also
the
Academies
of
Aristotle
,
wherein
he
treateth
of
the
Soule
,
Health
,
Life
,
Nature
,
and
Qualities
of
Men
,
with
the
Medicaments
of
Galen
for
the
diseases
and
infirmities
of
man
:
the
familiar
Epistles
of
Cicero
,
the
Aeneidos
of
Virgill
,
the
Saphick
verses
of
that
Lesbian
Sapho
,
the
workes
of
Ouid
,
Famous
Authours
.
Plinie
,
Plutarch
,
Titus
Liuius
,
Horatius
,
Strabo
,
Plato
,
Homer
,
Terentius
,
Cato
,
Hippocrates
,
Iosephus
,
Pythagoras
,
Diodorus
Siculus
,
Eusebius
,
Saint
Augustine
,
Saint
Ambrose
,
Saint
Cyprian
,
Saint
Gregory
,
and
likewise
the
workes
of
other
excellent
Philosophers
,
Diuines
,
and
Poets
:
all
wrot
with
their
owne
hands
,
and
sealed
with
their
owne
names
,
and
manuall
subscriptions
.
I
saw
also
the
forme
of
the
first
ancient
writing
,
which
was
vpon
leaues
of
trées
,
cakes
of
lead
,
with
their
fingers
on
ashes
,
barkes
of
trees
,
with
strange
figures
,
and
vnknowne
letters
,
that
was
brought
from
Egypt
:
for
the
Egyptians
first
deuised
the
vse
thereof
,
and
the
sight
of
infinite
Obligatorie
writings
,
of
Emperours
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
which
I
omit
to
relate
,
referring
the
same
to
be
registred
by
the
next
beholder
.
Bidding
adiew
to
my
Company
,
and
this
Librarie
,
I
longed
to
view
the
gorgeous
,
Mosaicall
worke
of
Saint
Peters
Church
:
The
matter
was
no
sooner
conceiued
,
but
I
went
to
the
doore
,
yet
afraid
to
enter
,
because
I
was
not
accustomed
with
the
carriage
and
ceremonies
of
such
a
Sanctum
Sanctorum
.
But
at
the
last
,
abandoning
all
scrupolositie
,
I
came
in
boldly
,
and
on
my
right
hand
as
I
entred
within
the
doore
,
The
brasen
Image
of
S.
Peter
.
I
espied
the
portrayed
Image
of
Saint
Peter
,
erected
of
pure
brasse
,
and
sitting
on
a
brasen
Chaire
.
The
fashion
of
the
people
is
this
,
entring
the
Church
,
they
goe
straight
to
this
Idoll
,
and
saluting
with
many
crosses
his
sencelesse
body
,
kisse
his
feet
,
and
euery
one
of
his
seuerall
toes
:
next
,
they
lay
their
heads
vnder
the
soale
of
his
right
foot
;
and
arising
,
rubbe
their
Beades
on
his
hard
costed
belly
:
thus
adoring
that
breathlesse
masse
of
mettall
,
more
then
though
it
were
a
liuing
creature
.
O
wonderfull
and
strange
spectacle
!
that
these
onely
titular
Christians
,
should
become
worse
of
knowledge
then
Ethnicke
Pagans
,
to
worship
and
reuerence
the
workmanship
of
mens
hands
.
Woe
and
shame
bee
vnto
you
all
blinde
hereticall
Papists
,
why
should
you
make
to
your selues
Idols
and
Images
of
Iron
,
Siluer
,
Gold
,
Stéele
,
Brasse
,
Stone
,
Earth
and
Trée
;
and
notwithstanding
would
excuse
the
matter
with
a
superstitious
reason
,
aledging
,
you
do
it
onely
in
remembrance
,
where
otherwise
it
is
a
damnable
signe
of
wilfull
obdurate
ignorance
.
May
not
the
prohibition
of
the
second
Commandement
of
Gods
law
,
confound
the
error
of
this
idolatry
,
ingrafted
in
your
hardened
hearts
.
What
vertue
can
bee
in
a
lumpe
of
Brasse
?
or
what
comfort
in
the
deuices
of
Handy-craftsmen
?
Alas
,
nothing
but
eternall
sorrow
and
condemnation
.
This
was
one
of
the
lamentable
errours
I
saw
in
the
Romane-Sea
,
amongst
many
other
thousands
.
When
the
foolish
Listranes
or
Licaoneans
would
haue
sacrificed
Buls
to
the
honour
of
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
Superstition
of
Papists
.
they
rent
their
clothes
,
and
ran
in
among
the
people
,
crying
,
and
saying
;
O
men
why
doe
yee
these
things
?
wee
are
euen
men
subiect
to
the
like
passions
that
you
be
:
How
is
it
then
,
that
the
Apostles
being
aliue
,
would
haue
no
acknowledging
by
any
homage
of
man
;
yet
when
they
are
dead
,
the
Romanists
wil
worship
their
counterfeit
similitude
,
in
stone
,
or
tree
.
What
vnworthy-fained
traditions
,
and
superstitious
Idolatrie
?
what
strange
new
deuising
trickes
they
vse
,
to
plant
idle
Monasteriall
Loyterers
?
How
many
manner
of
wayes
these
Belly-minded
slaues
Epicure-like
leade
their
liues
?
And
what
a
Sea
of
abhominable
villany
they
swimme
into
,
practising
euen
vnnaturall
vices
,
I
meane
of
their
wrongfully
called
Religious
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Friers
,
Curates
,
and
all
the
hypocriticall
crew
,
of
these
peruerse
Iebusites
;
no
heart
can
expresse
,
nor
the
most
eloquent
tongue
,
can
sufficiently
vnfold
.
But
for
feare
of
excommunication
,
from
that
Antichristian
Curtezan
,
I
dare
not
perseuer
longer
heerein
:
Although
I
can
,
yea
,
and
so
truely
bewray
their
all-corrupted
estate
,
that
I
neede
no
information
of
any
Romane-Nouice-Traueller
.
Of
whose
sight
and
experience
,
would
God
all
the
Papists
in
Brittaine
had
the
like
eie-witnessing
approbation
as
I
haue
had
,
I
am
certainely
perswaded
,
with
teares
and
sighes
,
they
would
heauily
bemone
the
terrible
fall
of
that
Babylonian
whoore
,
which
(
in
a
prophane
estimation
)
is
their
holy
mother
Church
.
For
I
sincerely
sweare
to
thée
,
O
faithfull
Christian
(
as
the
Italian
vsually
doth
in
his
humours
)
by
the
golden-tripled
crowne
of
my
ghostly
father
,
Paulo
Papa
Quinto
,
whatsoeuer
,
sacriledge
,
incest
,
or
villanie
a
Papist
committeth
;
let
him
come
heere
,
and
fill
the
bribing
hands
of
the
Simoniacall
Mineons
,
of
the
thrice-crowned
Priest
,
(
for
Roma
non
captat
ouem
sine
lana
.
)
And
hee
shall
haue
Indulgences
,
Dispensations
,
adioyned
Pennances
,
or
absolued
Offences
,
for
hundreds
,
thousands
,
lesse
or
more
yeares
.
The
period
of
Time
,
after
eight
and
twenty
daies
abode
,
wishing
my
departure
,
I
hardly
escaped
from
the
hunting
of
these
bloud-sucking
Inquisitors
,
of
whom
the
most
part
were
mine
owne
Countrymen
:
for
I
may
iustly
affirme
it
,
man
hath
no
worser
enemy
,
then
his
owne
supposed
friend
.
And
the
Italian
saith
in
his
Prouerb
:
God
keep
me
from
the
hurt
of
my
friends
,
for
I
know
well
how
to
keepe
my
from
mine
enemies
.
From
thence
bound
Eastward
,
I
visited
Naples
,
the
commendation
of
which
,
I
onely
reuolue
in
this
verse
;
Inclyta
Parthenope
gignit
Comitesque
Ducesque
Among
many
other
remarkable
things
,
neere
to
this
Citie
(
as
Lacus
Auernus
,
Sibillaes
Caue
,
Purcoli
;
the
Sulphurean
Mountaine
,
Capua
and
Cuma
,
where
banished
Aeneas
from
Troy
,
and
Carthage
arriued
)
I
saw
the
Monument
of
Virgils
buriall
,
and
affixed
these
lines
therevpon
;
In
Mantua
from
mothers
wombe
,
I
first
conceiued
breath
;
Parthenope
reserues
the
Tombe
,
My
Sepulchre
of
Death
.
In
the
meane
while
,
hauing
alwaies
a
regard
,
of
my
hasty
dispatching
from
Christendome
,
I
returned
,
addressing
my selfe
to
Venice
for
transportation
.
But
by
your
leaue
,
let
me
lay
downe
before
your
eyes
,
some
notable
illusions
of
Madonna
di
Loretta
,
which
I
found
in
my
wayfaring
iourney
,
to
amplifie
my
former
Discourse
,
concerning
the
errours
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
as
yet
was
neuer
Englished
in
our
Language
.
Before
I
came
neere
to
Loretta
,
by
tenne
miles
,
I
ouertooke
a
Caroch
,
wherein
were
two
Gentlemen
of
Rome
,
and
their
two
Concubines
;
Who
,
when
they
espied
me
,
saluted
me
kindly
,
enquiring
of
what
Nation
I
was
,
whither
I
was
bound
,
and
what
pleasure
I
had
to
trauell
alone
?
After
I
had
to
these
demands
giuen
satisfaction
,
they
intreated
me
to
come
vp
in
the
Caroch
,
but
I
thankefully
refused
,
and
would
not
,
replying
the
way
was
faire
,
the
weather
seasonable
,
and
my
body
vnwearied
.
At
last
they
perceiuing
my
absolute
refusall
,
presently
dismounted
on
the
ground
,
Foure
Roman
Pilgrimes
.
to
recreate
themselues
in
my
company
:
and
incontinently
,
the
two
yong
vnmarried
Dames
,
came
forth
also
,
and
would
by
no
perswasion
of
me
,
nor
their
familiars
,
mount
againe
;
Saying
,
they
were
all
Pilgrimes
,
and
bound
to
Loretta
(
for
deuotions
sake
)
in
pilgrimage
,
and
for
the
penance
enioyned
to
them
by
their
Father
Confessour
.
Truely
,
so
farre
as
I
could
iudge
,
their
pennance
was
small
,
being
carryed
with
horses
,
and
the
appearance
of
deuotion
much
lesse
:
for
lodging
at
Riginati
,
after
supper
,
each
youth
led
captiue
his
deerest
Darling
to
an
vnsanctified
Bed
,
and
left
mee
to
my
accustomed
repose
.
When
the
morning
Star
appeared
,
wee
embraced
the
way
marching
towards
Loretta
,
and
these
Uermilion
Nymphs
,
to
let
mee
vnderstand
they
trauelled
with
a
cheerefull
stomacke
,
would
oft
run
races
,
s●ipping
like
wanton
Lambes
on
grassie
Mountaines
,
and
quenching
their
follies
in
a
Sea
of
vnquenchable
fantasies
.
Approaching
neare
the
gate
of
the
Uillage
,
they
pulled
off
their
shooes
and
stockings
,
walking
bare-footed
through
the
stréetes
,
to
this
ten
thousand
times
polluted
Chappell
,
mumbling
Pater
Nosters
,
and
Aue
Mariaes
on
their
beades
.
When
they
entred
into
the
Church
,
wherein
the
Chappell
standeth
,
I
stood
at
the
entry
beholding
many
hundreds
of
bare-footed
blinded
bodies
,
créeping
on
their
knées
and
hands
:
Thinking
themselues
not
worthy
to
go
on
foote
,
to
this
idely
supposed
Nazaretane
House
,
like
to
this
saying
;
Lauretum
nudis
pedibus
,
plebs
crebra
frequentat
,
Quam
mouet
interius
religionis
amor
.
Unto
this
falsly
patronized
Chappell
,
they
offer
yearely
many
rich
gifts
,
amounting
to
an
vnspeakable
value
,
as
Chaines
,
and
Rings
of
Gold
and
Siluer
,
Rubies
,
Diamonds
,
silken
Tapestries
,
and
such
like
.
The
Iesuiticall
and
Penitentiall
Fathers
,
receiue
all
,
but
who
so
enioy
all
,
let
Camera
reuerenda
Romana
,
grant
certification
to
this
Lorettan
auariciousnesse
,
who
fill
their
coffers
twice
in
the
yeare
therewith
.
My
foure
Pilgrimes
,
hauing
performed
their
ceremoniall
customes
,
came
backe
laughing
,
and
asked
why
I
did
not
enter
?
But
I
,
as
vnwilling
to
shew
them
any
further
reason
,
demanded
what
the
matter
was
?
O
(
said
the
Italians
)
Iurando
per
il
Cielo
è
Iddio
Sacratissimo
;
This
is
the
house
wherein
the
Uirgin
Mary
dwelt
in
Galilee
:
And
to
the
confirmation
of
these
words
shewed
mee
a
Booke
,
out
of
which
I
extracted
these
Annotations
.
Damnable
illusions
of
Loretta
.
This
Chappell
,
they
hold
it
to
bee
the
house
,
in
which
Mary
was
annunced
by
Gabriel
,
and
wherein
shee
conceiued
Iesus
,
by
operation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
in
the
meanetime
,
that
deuotion
waxed
scant
,
amongst
the
Christians
of
the
Primitiue
Church
in
the
holy
Land
;
Many
strangers
tyrannizing
ouer
the
Territories
of
Canaan
,
as
Heraclius
,
Costroes
King
of
Persia
,
Sarazens
,
and
Harancone
King
of
Egypt
;
it
came
to
passe
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
one
thousand
two
hundred
foure
score
and
eleuen
yeares
,
and
in
the
time
of
Pope
Nicholas
the
fourth
,
that
it
being
shaken
off
the
foundation
,
A
false
Assertion
.
was
transported
miraculously
by
Angels
in
the
night
,
from
Nazareth
in
Galilee
,
to
Torsalto
in
Slauonia
.
And
in
the
morning
,
Sheepeheards
comming
to
the
place
of
pastorage
,
found
this
house
,
wherewith
being
astonished
,
they
returned
in
hast
,
and
told
S.
George
Allesandro
,
the
Prior
of
Torsalto
,
who
in
that
meane
while
was
lying
sicke
.
A
Simoniacall
Vision
.
Hee
being
stricken
in
admiration
with
these
newes
,
caused
himselfe
to
be
borne
thither
,
and
laid
before
the
Altar
,
and
falling
in
a
maruellous
trance
,
the
Uirgin
Mary
by
a
heauenly
Uision
appeared
to
him
,
saying
,
after
this
manner
.
BEhold
,
thou
hast
often
pierced
the
heauens
,
with
inuocations
for
thy
reliese
,
Frier
Alexander
,
being
rauished
(
say
they
)
with
this
Uision
,
went
and
reported
it
to
Nicholas
Frangipano
,
Lord
of
that
Country
:
The
shamefull
opinions
of
the
Papists
concerning
Loretta
.
And
incontinently
hee
sent
this
Prior
and
other
foure
Friers
to
Nazareth
,
whereby
he
might
know
the
truth
thereof
,
but
in
that
iourney
they
dyed
.
The
Uirgin
Mary
perceiuing
their
incredulity
,
caused
Angels
the
second
time
to
transport
the
house
ouer
the
gulfe
of
Venice
,
to
a
great
wood
neere
by
the
sea
side
,
in
the
Territorie
of
Riginati
.
Which
,
when
the
Countrey-men
had
found
,
and
remarking
the
splendor
of
the
illuminating
Image
,
dispersed
these
newes
abroad
.
And
the
Cittizens
of
Riginati
,
hauing
seene
what
great
miracles
was
daily
done
,
by
the
vertue
of
this
Chappell
,
imposed
to
it
this
name
,
Madonna
di
Loretta
.
A
little
while
after
the
people
resorting
to
it
with
rich
giftes
,
there
haunted
in
the
Wood
many
Theeues
and
Cut-throates
,
who
robbed
and
murdered
the
Pilgrimes
:
Which
innocent
spilt
bloud
,
pricking
her
to
the
heart
,
shee
made
the
Angels
transport
it
the
third
time
,
and
set
it
on
the
toppe
of
a
little
Mountaine
,
belonging
to
two
brethren
in
heritage
:
But
they
vpon
a
day
quarrelling
,
Foure
times
transported
.
and
discording
,
about
the
vtilitie
of
the
Offerings
to
this
House
,
the
Angels
did
remoue
it
the
fourth
time
,
and
placed
it
in
a
high
broad
way
,
where
it
standeth
vnremoued
to
this
day
.
This
was
confirmed
by
the
Papall
Authoritie
to
bee
of
an
vndoubted
truth
,
A
confirmation
by
the
Popes
.
after
a
hundred
and
fifty
thrée
yeares
deliberation
.
Loe
,
as
briefly
as
I
could
,
haue
I
laid
open
to
thy
iudicious
eies
,
the
Transportations
,
Originall
,
and
Papisticall
Opinions
of
Loretta
.
Protesting
I
haue
added
nothing
to
the
Authors
description
,
but
onely
collected
these
speciall
Warrants
,
omitting
other
infinite
foolish
toyes
,
conceiued
for
their
blind-folded
credulitie
.
O
strange
and
wonderfull
frailetie
of
men
!
what
damnable
imperfections
domineere
ouer
their
braine-sicke
knowledge
:
Sathan
,
thou
Prince
of
darknesse
,
hast
so
ouer-sylled
the
dimmed
eyes
of
their
wretched
soules
,
that
notwithstanding
Gods
eternall
word
,
ordained
to
call
them
(
through
the
spotlesse
bloud
of
Christ
Iesus
)
to
bee
the
heires
and
adopted
Sonnes
of
Saluation
:
yet
thou
all-abhominable
enemy
of
mankind
,
ouerthrowest
both
their
spirituall
and
naturall
vnderstanding
in
a
bottomelesse
Ocean
of
darke
ignorance
;
promising
to
thy
obdurate
souldyers
,
to
build
Castles
in
the
Aire
;
and
contrarywise
are
busie
,
digging
downe
dungeons
,
to
welcome
thy
hellish
eternized
guests
,
with
horrible
torments
,
and
neuer-ceasing
flames
of
euerlasting
fire
.
What
wilfull-hearted
man
,
can
be
so
apt
to
beleeue
,
that
our
blessed
Lady
,
had
such
estimation
of
morter
and
stones
,
as
to
haue
(
although
shee
had
,
had
power
)
caused
Angels
to
transport
a
rotten
house
so
often
?
No
,
I
say
,
beléeue
it
who
so
will
,
questionlesse
the
iudgements
of
God
in
the
truth
of
his
all-seeing
Iustice
,
shall
reward
their
too
credulous
minds
accordingly
:
Then
shall
they
know
their
foolish
and
superstitious
errours
.
Leauing
this
,
Borne
at
S.
Andrew
in
Scotland
.
and
returning
to
my
purpose
,
I
embarked
at
Ancona
,
in
a
Frigato
;
And
by
Accident
heere
I
encountred
with
a
most
curteous
,
and
discrete
Gentleman
,
Iames
Arthur
,
whose
company
was
to
mee
most
acceptable
;
our
acquaintance
being
first
made
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
same
voyage
,
vpon
the
Mountaines
of
Terrara
in
Burgundy
:
Hee
had
also
beene
at
Rome
,
and
bound
to
visite
Venice
,
in
his
returning
home
to
his
natiue
Countrey
of
North
Britaine
.
This
Citie
of
Ancona
,
in
the
time
of
Traianus
the
Emperour
,
flourished
mightily
in
fame
,
and
reputation
,
and
yet
a
gallant
place
to
this
day
;
Contemnunt
omnes
Anconae
moenia
Turcas
.
Along
this
Adriaticke
Coast
,
I
saw
no
remarkeable
thing
,
saue
the
two
Citties
Rimini
and
Rauenna
:
which
were
famous
in
the
daies
of
Octauius
Caesar
,
but
now
somewhat
impouerished
,
in
regard
of
diuers
incursions
sustained
.
Sayling
by
the
mouth
of
Rubicon
,
called
now
Pissatello
(
which
Iulius
Caesar
passed
ouer
,
against
the
ordinance
of
the
Senate
,
and
afterward
seazed
vpon
Rome
,
putting
Pompeius
to
flight
)
I
saw
the
place
where
the
bloudy
battell
was
fought
betweene
the
French
and
Spaniards
,
Anno
Domini
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
and
twelue
,
A
battell
.
but
the
victorie
fell
to
the
Gaules
,
with
the
losse
of
nineteene
thousand
men
on
euery
side
,
and
they
haue
erected
singular
Monuments
there
,
in
a
perpetuall
memory
thereof
.
After
three
daies
sayling
(
hauing
passed
by
Malamucko
,
which
is
the
Hauen
of
the
great
Venetian
shippes
)
wee
arriued
at
Saint
Markes
place
in
Venice
.
Cingitur
vrbs
Venetum
pelago
,
ditissima
nummis
▪
Venice
is
a
Garden
of
riches
,
and
worldly
pleasures
,
the
chiefe
floure
of
Common-weales
,
and
the
perfite
mirrour
of
Ciuill
and
Politicke
Gouernement
.
This
sequestrat
Citie
,
is
scituate
in
the
bosome
of
Neptune
,
and
diuided
from
the
world
,
with
a
part
of
his
maine
body
,
which
inuironeth
the
Iland
:
The
prouision
of
their
magnificent
Arsenall
,
Artillerie
,
Munition
,
and
Armour
,
the
diuision
of
stréets
with
Channels
,
the
innumerable
Bridges
of
Stone
,
and
Timber
,
their
accustomable
kinde
of
liuing
,
apparell
,
curtesies
,
and
conuentions
;
and
finally
,
the
glory
of
Gallants
,
Galleries
,
Gallies
,
Galleasses
,
and
Gallouns
,
were
a
thing
impossible
for
me
briefly
to
relate
.
Wherefore
since
the
scituation
thereof
,
and
the
decorements
of
their
beautifull
Palaces
,
are
so
well
knowne
by
the
better
sort
,
I
desist
,
concluding
thus
;
this
incomparable
mansion
is
the
onely
Paragon
of
all
Cities
in
the
world
.
In
the
time
of
my
staying
heere
,
I
went
forth
to
Lumbardy
,
and
visited
the
famous
Cities
of
Padua
,
Verona
,
and
Ferrara
.
The
commendation
of
which
is
celebrated
in
these
verses
:
Extollit
Paduam
,
iuris
studium
,
&
medicinae
.
Verona
,
humanae
dat
singula
commoda
vitae
.
Exhaurit
loculos
Ferrarea
ferrea
plenos
.
I
commend
the
deuotion
of
Venice
and
Genua
,
beyond
all
the
other
Cities
in
Italy
:
A
true
comparison
of
the
Iewes
and
the
Iesuites
.
For
the
Venetians
haue
banished
the
Iesuites
out
of
their
Territories
and
Ilands
;
And
the
Genueses
haue
abandoned
the
society
of
Iewes
,
and
exposed
them
from
their
iurisdiction
.
The
Iewes
and
the
Iesuites
are
brethren
in
blasphemies
;
for
the
Iewes
are
naturally
subtill
,
hatefull
,
auaritious
,
and
aboue
all
the
greatest
calumniators
of
Christs
name
:
And
the
ambitious
Iesuites
,
are
Flatterers
,
Bloudy-gospellers
,
treasonable
Tale-tellers
,
and
the
onely
railers
vpon
the
sincere
life
of
good
Christians
.
Wherefore
I
end
with
this
verdict
,
the
Iew
,
and
the
Iesuite
is
a
Pultrone
and
a
Parasite
.
A
Description
of
the
Adriaticall
and
Ionean
Ilands
,
how
they
haue
beene
first
named
,
and
now
gouerned
,
of
Istria
,
Dalmatia
,
Slauonia
,
Epire
,
Peloponnesus
,
and
Athens
,
of
a
Monster
borne
in
Lesina
,
and
what
dangers
befell
him
in
his
voyage
to
Creta
.
AFter
24
dayes
attendance
,
and
expecting
for
passage
,
I
imbarked
in
a
Carmoesalo
,
being
bound
to
Zara
Noua
in
Dalmatia
:
Scarcely
had
we
lost
the
sight
of
Venice
,
but
wee
incountred
with
a
deadly
storme
at
Seroco
è
Leuante
.
The
maister
had
no
compasse
to
direct
his
course
,
neither
was
hee
expert
in
Nauigation
;
because
they
vse
commonly
,
either
on
the
South
or
North
sides
of
the
Gulfe
,
to
hoyse
vp
sailes
at
night
,
and
against
breake
of
day
they
haue
full
sight
of
land
,
taking
their
directions
from
the
topped
hilles
of
the
maine
continent
.
The
tempest
increasing
,
and
the
windes
contrary
,
wee
were
constrained
to
seeke
vp
for
the
Port
of
Parenzo
in
Istria
.
Istria
was
first
called
Giapidia
,
according
to
Pliny
:
Cato
affirmeth
,
that
it
was
Istria
of
one
Isiro
;
but
by
the
moderne
writers
,
l'ultima
regione
di
Italia
.
By
Ptolomeus
it
is
said
to
be
of
length
120
miles
,
and
40
large
.
That
part
which
bordereth
with
the
sea
,
belongeth
to
the
Venetians
,
but
the
rest
within
land
holdes
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Archduke
of
Austria
.
The
countrey
it selfe
aboundeth
in
Cornes
,
Wines
,
and
all
manner
of
fruits
,
necessary
for
humane
life
.
Néere
to
this
hauen
wherein
we
lay
,
expecting
roome
windes
;
I
saw
the
ruines
of
old
Iustinopoli
,
so
called
of
Iustinian
the
Emperour
,
who
builded
it
vpon
an
Iland
of
a
miles
length
,
&
three
acres
broad
.
And
to
passe
betwixt
the
Citie
and
the
firme
land
,
there
were
seuen
bridges
made
.
It
was
anciently
strong
,
but
now
altogether
decayed
.
The
principall
Cities
in
Istria
at
this
day
,
are
these
,
Parenzo
,
Humago
,
Pola
,
Rouigno
.
The
winds
fauouring
vs
,
we
weighed
anchors
,
and
sailed
by
the
Iles
Brioni
,
so
much
estéemed
for
the
fine
stones
they
produce
,
called
Istriennes
:
which
serue
to
beautifie
the
Uenetian
Palaces
.
About
mid-day
I
saw
Mount
di
Caldaro
,
on
the
foot
of
which
,
the
ancient
Citie
of
Pola
is
situated
,
hauing
a
harbour
wherein
small
shippes
may
lie
.
True
it
is
,
this
Port
is
not
much
frequented
,
in
respect
of
a
contagious
Lake
neere
to
it
,
which
infecteth
the
aire
with
a
filthy
exhalation
.
I
saw
hard
by
this
place
,
the
ruines
of
the
Castell
Di
Oriando
;
the
Arke
triumphant
,
and
the
reliques
of
a
great
Amphitheater
.
Pliny
,
Iulia
pietas
,
and
it
standeth
on
the
South-east
part
of
Istria
.
Continuing
our
course
,
wee
passed
the
perilous
gulfe
of
Carnaro
,
and
sailed
close
by
the
I
le
Sangego
,
called
formerly
Illirides
:
This
I
le
is
of
circuit
foure
score
,
and
of
length
thirty
miles
.
Our
fresh
water
waxing
scant
,
and
the
windes
falling
out
contrary
to
our
expectation
,
we
sought
in
to
Valdogosta
in
the
I
le
of
Osero
,
which
is
a
safe
hauen
for
ships
and
Gallies
.
This
Osero
was
first
named
Asphorus
,
and
then
Absirtites
,
of
a
captaine
Absertus
,
who
came
from
Colchos
,
accompanied
with
many
people
,
to
bring
backe
Medeas
to
his
father
Acetus
.
Whose
purpose
being
frustrated
,
staied
still
,
and
inhabited
this
land
,
as
witnesseth
Apollonius
Rhodius
.
A
fit
opportunity
obtained
,
vpon
the
eight
day
we
arriued
in
the
roade
of
Zara
in
Dalmatia
;
for
there
the
Carmoesalo
stayed
,
and
I
was
exposed
to
séeke
passage
for
Ragusa
.
By
the
way
I
recall
the
great
kindnesse
of
that
Dalmatian
Master
,
The
kindnesse
of
a
Dalmatian
.
for
offering
my
condition
,
I
found
him
more
then
courteous
,
and
would
haue
no
more
but
the
halfe
of
that
which
was
his
bargaine
at
Venice
.
Besides
this
,
hee
also
entertained
mee
three
dayes
,
with
a
most
bountifull
and
kinde
acceptance
:
My
solitary
trauelling
he
oft
bewailed
,
wishing
me
to
desist
,
and
neuer
attempt
such
a
voyage
;
but
I
giuing
him
absolute
and
constant
answeres
,
appeased
his
imagined
sorrow
.
The
affable
dealing
of
this
stranger
made
me
remember
the
kindnesse
of
my
aforesaid
Countrey-man
,
M.
Arthur
,
whose
externall
shew
(
for
that
time
wee
trauelled
sociably
together
)
gaue
me
the
déepe
measure
of
his
internall
affection
:
for
as
man
oweth
no
lesse
to
his
natiue
Countrey
,
then
what
his
breath
and
bloud
are
worth
;
so
I
,
for
many
weighty
considerations
(
and
especially
for
that
high
respect
)
indeuoured
my selfe
to
the
vtmost
of
my
power
,
to
attempt
this
fastidious
wandring
,
whereby
I
might
manifest
to
my
natiues
,
that
zeale
I
bore
,
in
vndertaking
such
dangers
(
as
it
were
)
for
that
neuer-conquered
kingdomes
sake
;
leauing
him
to
bee
the
last
witnesse
of
that
innated
duety
,
which
I
did
owe
vnto
my
deerest
Nation
,
whether
I
returned
or
died
in
my
atchieuements
.
I
also
recall
our
discontented
parting
at
Venice
,
ingendred
diuers
languishing
conceits
,
which
I
stroue
to
mitigate
by
odde
deuised
merriments
;
yet
notwithstanding
could
not
well
expell
his
melancholy
:
for
often
at
our
encontrings
before
into
Italy
and
France
,
I
haue
heard
him
sigh
in
a
most
melancholious
humour
,
which
(
as
I
did
coniecture
)
was
for
some
loue-sicke
passion
,
or
some
such
like
male-contentment
,
that
had
enforced
him
in
pilgrimage
,
two
times
to
crosse
the
snowy
Alpes
.
Zara
is
the
Capitall
Citie
of
Dalmatia
,
called
of
old
Iadara
:
The
inhabitants
are
gouerned
by
a
Camarlingo
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Venice
:
the
walles
whereof
are
strongly
rampired
with
earth
,
surpassing
the
toppes
of
the
stone-worke
:
and
fortified
also
with
high
Bulwarkes
,
and
planted
Canons
on
eleuated
rampires
of
earth
:
which
are
aboue
forty
cubits
higher
then
the
walles
and
bulwars
,
standing
in
the
foure
seuerall
corners
of
the
Citie
,
There
lie
continually
in
it
,
a
great
garrison
of
Soldiers
,
to
defend
the
Towne
and
Citizens
,
who
are
maintained
by
the
Duke
of
Venice
:
for
he
is
Seignior
thereof
.
They
haue
endured
many
inuasions
of
the
Turkes
,
especially
in
the
yeare
1570
,
when
for
the
space
of
fouretéene
Moneths
they
were
daily
molested
and
besieged
,
but
the
victory
fell
euer
to
the
Christians
.
If
the
Turkes
could
winne
this
place
,
they
might
easily
command
the
Adriaticall
Seas
,
in
regard
of
that
faire
hauen
which
is
there
,
to
receiue
Shippes
and
Gallies
:
which
maketh
the
Venetians
not
a
little
fearefull
.
Yet
they
licentiate
the
neighbouring
Infidels
to
traffique
with
them
;
but
when
they
enter
the
gates
,
they
must
deliuer
their
Weapons
to
the
Corporall
of
the
squadron
company
.
Neither
may
they
stay
within
all
night
,
vnder
the
paine
of
imprisonment
.
Dalmatia
was
called
so
of
Mauritius
the
Emperour
.
The
foure
principall
Prouinces
whereof
are
these
,
Atheos
,
Senebico
,
Spallato
,
and
Tragurio
.
A
part
of
which
belongeth
to
Venice
,
another
part
to
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
the
third
part
vnto
the
Turkes
.
Zara
is
distant
from
Venice
200
miles
.
From
Zara
I
embarked
in
a
small
Frigot
,
bound
for
Lesina
,
with
fiue
Slauonian
Mariners
:
who
sometimes
sailed
,
and
sometimes
rowed
with
their
oares
.
In
our
way
we
past
by
the
I
le
of
Brazza
,
which
is
of
no
great
quantity
,
but
fertile
enough
for
the
Inhabitants
,
and
kept
by
a
Gentleman
of
Venice
.
It
lieth
in
the
mouth
of
the
gulfe
Narento
,
that
diuideth
Dalmatia
from
Slauonia
:
Many
conceiue
in
effect
,
that
these
two
kingdomes
are
all
one
:
but
I
hold
the
contrary
opinion
,
both
by
experience
,
and
by
ancient
Authors
.
Hauing
passed
Capo
di
Costa
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
Slauonia
,
I
saw
vpon
my
right
hand
,
a
round
rocke
of
a
great
height
,
in
forme
of
a
Pyramide
:
It
is
cognominated
by
Easterne
Mariners
,
Pomo
,
anciently
Salyro
,
for
the
good
Faulcons
that
are
bred
therein
.
It
standeth
in
the
middest
of
the
gulfe
betweene
Slauonia
and
Italy
.
A
little
beyond
that
rocke
I
saw
the
thrée
Iles
Trimiti
:
The
Iles
Tremiti
.
the
chiefest
whereof
is
called
Teucria
,
but
they
are
vulgarly
called
the
Iles
of
Diomedes
,
who
was
King
of
Etolla
.
They
are
right
opposite
to
Mount
Gargano
,
now
called
S.
Angelo
,
and
distant
from
the
maine
land
of
Pulia
in
Italy
about
nine
miles
.
The
poore
Slauonians
beeing
fatigated
in
their
hunger-starued-Boat
,
with
extraordinary
paines
,
(
for
wee
had
thrée
dayes
calme
,
which
is
not
vsually
séene
in
these
seas
)
were
inforced
to
repose
all
night
in
the
barren
I
le
of
Saint
Andrew
this
I
le
is
of
circuit
foure
miles
,
but
not
inhabited
.
The
excessiue
raine
that
fell
in
the
euening
,
made
vs
goe
on
shore
to
séeke
the
couerture
of
some
rocke
;
which
found
,
wee
lay
all
night
on
hard
stones
,
and
with
hungry
bellies
:
for
our
prouision
was
spent
.
The
breach
of
day
giuing
comfort
to
our
distressed
bodies
with
fauourable
windes
at
the
Garbo
è
ponente
,
we
set
forward
,
and
about
mid-day
we
arriued
in
the
port
of
Lesina
,
of
which
the
Ile
taketh
the
name
.
This
I
le
of
Lesina
is
of
circuit
150
miles
,
and
is
the
biggest
Iland
in
the
Adriaticke
sea
:
it
is
excéeding
fertile
,
and
yéeldeth
all
things
plentifully
that
is
requisitite
for
the
sustenance
of
man
.
This
Citie
is
vnwalled
,
and
of
no
great
quantitie
,
but
they
haue
a
strong
fortresse
,
which
defendeth
the
towne
,
the
Hauen
,
and
the
vessels
in
the
road
.
The
Gouernor
who
was
a
Venetian
,
after
he
had
enquired
of
my
intended
voyage
,
most
courteously
inuited
mee
three
times
to
his
table
,
in
the
time
of
my
fiue
dayes
staying
there
.
And
at
the
last
méeting
hée
reported
the
Story
of
a
maruellous
mis-shapen
creature
borne
in
that
Iland
,
asking
,
if
I
would
go
thither
to
sée
it
:
Wherewith
(
when
I
perfectly
vnderstood
the
matter
)
I
was
contented
:
the
Gentleman
honoured
mee
also
with
his
company
,
and
a
horse
to
ride
on
,
where
when
wee
came
,
the
Captaine
called
for
the
father
of
that
Monster
,
A
Monster
borne
in
Lesina
.
to
bring
him
forth
before
vs
.
Which
vnnaturall
childe
being
brought
,
I
was
amazed
in
that
sight
,
to
behold
the
deformitie
of
Nature
;
for
below
the
middle
part
there
was
but
one
body
,
and
aboue
the
middle
there
was
two
liuing
soules
,
each
one
separated
from
another
with
seuerall
members
.
Their
heads
were
both
of
one
bignesse
,
but
different
in
Phisnomy
:
the
belly
of
the
one
ioyned
with
the
posterior
part
of
the
other
,
and
their
faces
looked
both
on
one
way
,
as
if
the
one
had
carried
the
other
on
his
back
,
and
often
before
our
eyes
,
he
that
was
behinde
,
would
lay
his
hands
about
the
necke
of
the
formost
.
Their
eyes
were
excéeding
bigge
,
and
their
hands
greater
then
an
infants
of
three
times
their
age
:
the
excrements
of
both
creatures
issued
forth
at
one
place
,
and
their
thighes
and
legges
of
a
great
growth
,
not
semblable
to
their
age
,
being
but
sixe
and
thirty
dayes
old
;
and
their
féet
were
proportionably
made
like
the
foote
of
a
Cammell
,
round
,
and
slouen
in
the
middest
.
They
receiued
their
food
with
an
insatiable
desire
,
and
continually
mourned
with
a
pittifull
noyse
;
that
sorrowfull
man
told
vs
,
that
when
the
one
slept
,
the
other
awaked
,
which
was
a
strange
disagréement
in
nature
.
The
Mother
of
them
bought
déerely
that
birth
,
with
the
losse
of
her
owne
life
;
and
as
her
husband
reported
,
vnspeakable
was
the
torment
she
endured
,
in
that
woefull-wrestling
paine
.
I
was
also
informed
afterwardes
,
that
this
one
,
or
rather
two-fold
wretch
,
liued
but
a
short
while
.
Leauing
this
monstrous
shapen
Monster
to
the
owne
strange
and
almost
incredible
natiuity
,
we
returned
to
Lesina
.
But
by
the
way
of
our
backe-comming
,
I
remember
that
worthy
Gentleman
shewed
mee
the
ruines
of
an
old
house
,
where
the
noble
King
Demetrius
was
borne
;
and
after
I
had
yéelded
my
bounden
and
dutifull
thankes
vnto
his
generous
minde
,
I
hired
a
Fisher-boat
to
go
ouer
to
Clyssa
,
being
12
miles
distant
.
This
I
le
of
Clyssa
is
of
length
twenty
,
and
of
circuit
thréescore
miles
:
it
is
beautified
with
two
profitable
Sea-ports
,
and
vnder
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
.
There
are
indifferent
good
commodities
therein
;
vpon
the
South-side
of
this
Iland
lyeth
the
Ile
Pelagusa
.
Departing
from
thence
in
a
Carmoesalo
bound
to
Ragusa
,
wee
sailed
by
the
thrée
Iles
,
Brisca
,
Placa
,
Igezi
;
and
when
we
entred
in
the
gulfe
of
Cataro
,
we
fetched
vp
the
sight
of
the
I
le
Melida
,
called
of
old
Meligna
:
Before
wee
could
attaine
vnto
the
Hauen
,
wherein
our
purpose
was
to
stay
all
night
,
we
were
assailed
on
a
sudden
with
a
deadly
storme
:
In
so
much
,
that
euery
swallowing
waue
threatned
our
death
,
and
bred
in
our
breasts
an
intermingled
sorrow
of
feare
and
hope
.
The
windes
becomming
calme
,
and
our
desired
safety
enioyed
,
we
set
forward
in
the
gulfe
of
Cataro
,
and
sailed
by
the
I
le
Curzola
:
In
this
Iland
I
saw
a
Walled
Towne
called
Curzola
,
which
hath
two
strong
fortresses
to
guard
it
.
It
is
both
commodious
for
the
traffique
of
Merchandise
they
haue
,
and
also
for
the
fine
wood
that
groweth
there
,
whereof
the
Venetian
Shippes
and
Gallies
are
made
:
An
Iland
no
lesse
delightfull
then
profitable
;
and
the
two
Gouernors
thereof
are
changed
euery
eightéene
moneths
,
by
the
State
of
Venice
.
It
was
of
old
called
,
Curcura
,
Melana
,
and
of
some
Corcira
nigra
,
but
by
the
Modernes
,
Curzola
.
Continuing
our
course
,
we
passed
by
the
Iles
,
Sabionzello
,
Torquolla
,
and
Catza
Augusta
,
appertaining
to
the
Republicke
of
Ragusa
.
They
are
all
three
well
inhabited
,
and
fruitfull
,
yeelding
cornes
,
wines
,
and
certaine
rare
kinds
of
excellent
fruits
.
It
is
dangerous
for
great
vessels
to
come
neere
their
coasts
,
because
of
the
hidden
shelues
that
lye
off
in
the
Sea
,
called
Augustini
,
where
diuers
shippes
haue
been
cast
away
in
foule
weather
;
vpon
the
second
day
after
our
loosing
from
Clyssa
,
we
arriued
at
Ragusa
.
This
Citie
is
the
Metropolitan
of
the
Kingdome
of
Slauonia
:
Slauonia
was
first
called
Liburnia
,
next
,
Iliria
,
of
Iliro
the
son
of
Cadmus
:
But
lastly
,
named
Slauonia
,
of
certaine
slaues
,
that
came
from
Sarmatia
passing
the
riuer
Danubio
,
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Iustinian
.
So
much
as
is
called
Slauonia
,
extendeth
from
the
Riuer
Arsa
in
the
West
,
the
Riuer
Drino
in
the
East
,
on
the
South
bordereth
with
the
Gulfe
of
Venice
,
and
on
the
North
with
the
Mountaines
of
Croatia
:
These
Mountaines
diuide
also
Ragusa
from
Bosna
.
The
next
two
speciall
Cities
in
that
Kingdome
,
are
Sabenica
,
and
Salona
.
The
Slauonians
are
of
a
robust
nature
,
martiall
,
and
valiant
fellowes
,
and
a
great
helpe
to
maintaine
the
right
and
liberty
of
the
Venetian
state
.
From
Ragusa
I
embarked
in
a
Tartareta
,
loaden
with
cornes
,
and
bound
to
Corfu
,
being
thrée
hundred
miles
distant
.
In
all
this
way
we
found
no
Iland
,
but
sayled
along
the
maine
Land
of
the
Ilirian
shore
:
hauing
passed
the
Gulfe
of
Cataro
,
and
Capo
di
Fortuna
,
I
saw
Castello
nouo
,
which
is
a
strong
Fortresse
,
situate
on
the
top
of
a
Rocke
:
wherein
one
Barbarisso
,
the
Captaine
of
Solyman
,
starued
to
death
foure
thousand
Spaniards
.
Hauing
left
Iliria
and
Valona
behind
vs
,
wee
sayled
by
Capo
di
Polone
.
This
high
land
is
the
furthest
part
of
the
Gulfe
of
Venice
,
and
opposite
against
Capo
di
Sancta
Maria
,
in
Pulia
,
each
one
in
sight
of
an
other
,
and
foureteene
leagues
distant
.
Continuing
our
nauigation
,
we
entred
into
the
Sea
Ionium
,
and
sayled
along
the
coast
of
Epire
,
which
was
the
famous
Kingdome
of
the
Epirotes
.
This
is
the
first
land
of
Greece
,
and
vpon
the
sixt
day
after
our
departure
from
Ragusa
,
wée
arriued
at
Corfu
.
Two
strong
Castles
in
the
I
le
Corfu
.
The
one
is
called
Fortezza
noua
,
and
the
other
Fortezza
Vechia
:
They
are
well
gouerned
,
and
circumspectly
kept
,
least
by
the
instigation
of
the
one
Captaine
,
the
other
should
commit
some
treasonable
effects
:
And
for
the
same
purpose
,
the
Gouernours
of
both
Castles
,
at
their
election
before
the
Senatours
of
Venice
,
are
sworne
;
neither
priuately
nor
openly
,
to
haue
mutuall
conference
;
nor
to
write
one
to
another
,
for
the
spare
of
two
yeares
,
which
is
the
time
of
their
gouernement
.
These
Castles
are
inaccessible
,
and
vnconquerable
,
if
that
the
Keepers
bee
loyall
,
and
prouided
with
naturall
and
martiall
furniture
.
They
are
vulgarly
called
,
The
Forts
of
Christendome
,
by
the
Greekes
,
but
more
iustly
,
The
strength
of
Venice
:
For
if
these
Castles
were
taken
by
the
Turkes
,
the
Trade
of
the
Venetian
Marchants
would
bee
of
none
account
;
yea
,
the
very
meane
to
ouerthrow
Venice
it selfe
.
From
thence
,
I
embarked
in
a
Greekish
Carmoesalo
,
with
a
great
number
of
passengers
,
Greekes
,
Slauonians
,
Italians
,
Armenians
,
and
Iewes
,
that
were
all
mindfull
to
Zante
,
and
I
also
of
the
like
intent
;
being
in
all
forty
eight
persons
:
hauing
roome
,
winds
,
and
a
fresh
gale
,
in
foure
and
twenty
houres
,
wee
discouered
the
Ile
Cephalonia
:
In
this
meane
while
the
Captaine
of
the
Uessell
,
espied
a
Saile
comming
from
the
Sea
,
hee
presently
being
moued
therewith
,
sent
a
Mariner
to
the
top
,
who
certified
him
she
was
a
Turkish
Gally
of
Biserta
,
prosecuting
a
straight
course
to
inuade
our
Barke
.
Which
sudden
affrighting
newes
,
ouerwhelmed
vs
almost
in
dispaire
.
Resolution
being
,
by
the
amazed
Maister
,
demanded
of
euery
man
what
was
best
to
do
;
some
replyed
one
way
,
and
some
another
:
Insomuch
that
the
most
part
of
the
passengers
,
gaue
counsell
,
rather
to
render
,
then
fight
;
being
confident
,
their
friends
would
pay
their
ransome
,
and
so
releiue
them
.
But
I
,
the
wandring
Pilgrime
,
pondring
in
my
pensiue
breast
,
my
solitary
estate
,
the
distance
of
my
Country
and
Friends
,
could
conceiue
no
hope
of
deliuerance
.
Upon
the
which
troublesome
and
fearefull
appearance
of
slauery
,
I
absolutely
arose
,
and
spoke
to
the
Maister
,
saying
:
The
halfe
of
the
Carmoesalo
is
your
owne
,
and
the
most
part
also
of
the
loading
(
all
which
hée
had
told
mee
before
)
Wherefore
my
counsell
is
,
that
you
prepare
your selfe
to
fight
,
and
goe
encourage
your
passengers
,
promise
to
your
Mariners
double
wages
,
make
ready
your
two
peeces
of
Ordinance
,
your
Muskets
,
Powder
,
Lead
,
and
halfe-pikes
:
For
who
knoweth
,
but
the
Lord
may
deliuer
vs
from
the
thraldome
of
these
Infidels
.
My
exhortation
ended
,
hee
was
greatly
animated
therewith
,
A
preparation
to
fight
.
and
gaue
me
thankes
;
whereupon
,
assembling
the
passengers
and
Mariners
,
hee
gaue
good
comfort
,
and
large
promises
to
them
all
:
So
that
their
affrighted
hopes
were
conuerted
to
a
couragious
resolution
;
seeming
rather
to
giue
the
first
assault
,
then
to
receiue
the
second
wrong
.
To
performe
the
plots
of
our
defence
,
euery
man
was
busie
in
the
worke
,
some
below
in
the
Gunner-roome
,
others
cleansing
the
Muskets
,
some
preparing
the
powder
and
Balles
,
some
dressing
the
halfe-pikes
,
and
others
making
fast
the
dores
aboue
:
for
so
the
Maister
resolued
to
make
combate
below
,
both
to
saue
vs
from
small
shot
,
and
besides
for
boording
vs
on
a
sodaine
.
The
dexterous
courage
of
all
men
was
so
forward
to
defend
their
liues
and
liberty
,
that
truely
in
my
opinion
wee
seemed
thrise
as
many
as
we
were
.
All
things
below
and
aboue
being
cunningly
perfected
,
and
euery
one
ranked
in
order
with
his
Harquebuse
and
Pike
,
to
stand
on
the
Centenall
of
his
owne
defence
,
wee
recommended
our selues
into
the
hands
of
the
Almighty
,
and
in
the
meane
while
attended
their
fiery
salutations
.
The
assault
of
a
Turkish
Galley
.
In
a
furious
spleene
,
the
first
Hola
of
their
courtesies
,
was
the
progresse
of
a
martiall
conflict
,
thundring
forth
a
terrible
noise
of
Gally-roaring
péeces
.
And
wee
in
a
sad
reply
,
sent
out
a
backe-sounding
eccho
of
fiery-flying
shots
,
which
made
an
equiuox
to
the
clouds
,
rebounding
backe-ward
in
our
perturbed
breasts
,
the
ambiguous
sounds
of
feare
and
hope
.
After
a
long
and
doubtfull
fight
,
both
with
great
and
small
shot
(
night
parting
vs
)
the
Turkes
retired
till
morning
,
and
then
were
mindefull
to
giue
vs
the
new
rancounter
of
a
second
Alarme
.
But
,
as
it
pleased
him
,
who
neuer
faileth
his
,
to
send
downe
an
vnresistable
tempest
;
about
the
breake
of
day
we
escaped
their
furious
designes
,
and
were
enforced
to
seeke
into
the
bay
of
Largostolo
in
Cephalonia
;
both
because
of
the
violent
weather
,
and
also
for
that
a
great
leake
was
stricken
into
our
ship
.
In
this
fight
there
were
of
vs
killed
three
Italians
,
two
Greekes
,
and
two
Iewes
,
with
eleuen
others
deadly
wounded
,
and
I
also
hurt
in
the
right
Arme
,
with
a
small
shot
.
But
what
harme
was
done
by
vs
amongst
the
Infidels
,
wee
were
not
assured
thereof
;
saue
onely
this
,
we
shot
away
their
middle
Mast
,
and
the
hinder
part
of
the
Puppe
:
For
the
Greekes
are
not
expert
Gunners
,
neither
could
our
Harquebusadoes
much
annoy
them
,
in
respect
they
neuer
boorded
:
But
howsoeuer
it
was
,
being
all
disbarked
on
shore
,
we
gaue
thankes
to
the
Lord
for
our
vnexpected
safety
,
and
buried
the
dead
Christians
in
a
Greekish
Church-yard
,
and
the
Iewes
were
interred
by
the
Sea-side
.
This
Bay
of
Lorgostolo
is
two
miles
in
length
,
being
inuironed
with
two
little
Mountaines
:
vpon
the
one
of
these
two
,
standeth
a
strong
Fortresse
,
which
defendeth
the
passage
of
the
narrow
Gulfe
.
It
was
here
that
the
Christian
Gallies
assembled
,
in
the
yeare
1571
when
they
came
to
abate
the
rage
of
the
great
Turkes
Armado
;
which
,
at
that
time
lay
in
Peterasso
,
in
the
firme
land
of
Greece
,
and
had
made
conquest
the
yeare
before
,
of
noble
Cyprus
from
the
Venetians
.
This
I
le
of
Cephalonia
was
formerly
called
Ithaca
,
and
greatly
renowmed
,
because
it
was
the
heretable
Kingdome
of
the
worthy
Vlysses
,
who
excelled
all
other
Greekes
in
eloquence
and
subtlety
of
wit
.
Secondly
,
by
Strabo
it
was
named
Dulichi
:
And
thirdly
,
by
ancient
Authours
Cephalonia
,
of
Cephalo
,
who
was
Captaine
of
the
Army
of
Cleobas
Anfrittion
:
The
which
Anfrittion
,
hauing
conquered
the
Iland
,
gaue
it
in
a
gift
to
Cephalo
:
The
Land
it selfe
is
full
of
Mountaines
,
yet
excéeding
fertile
,
yeelding
Maluasie
,
Muskadine
,
Vino
Leatico
,
Raisins
,
Oliues
,
Figges
,
Hony
,
Sweet-water
,
Pine
,
Molbery
,
Date
,
and
Chypre-trees
,
and
all
others
forts
of
fruits
in
aboundance
.
The
commodity
of
which
redounds
yearely
to
the
Veneians
;
for
they
are
Signiors
thereof
.
Leauing
this
weather-beaten
Carmoesalo
,
laid
vp
to
a
full
Sea
,
I
tooke
purpose
to
trauell
through
the
Iland
:
In
the
first
daies
iourney
,
I
past
by
many
fine
Uillages
,
and
pleasant
fields
,
especially
the
vale
Alessandro
,
where
the
Greekes
told
me
,
their
Ancestors
were
vanquished
in
battell
by
the
Macedonian
Conquerour
.
They
also
shewed
me
,
on
the
top
of
Mount
Gargasso
,
the
ruines
of
that
Temple
,
which
had
beene
of
old
dedicate
to
Iupiter
:
And
vpon
the
second
day
I
hired
two
Fisher-men
in
a
little
Boat
,
to
carry
mee
ouer
to
Zante
,
being
twenty
fiue
miles
distant
.
The
I
le
of
Zante
was
called
Zachinthus
,
Raisin
de
Corinth
,
commonly
called
Currance
,
Oliues
,
Pomgranates
,
Cytrones
,
Orenges
,
Lemmons
,
Granadiers
and
Mellones
.
The
Ilanders
are
Greekes
,
a
kind
of
subtile
people
,
and
great
dissemblers
;
but
the
Signiory
thereof
belongeth
to
Venice
.
And
if
it
were
not
for
that
great
prouision
of
Corne
,
which
is
daily
transported
from
the
firme
Land
of
Greece
to
them
,
the
Inhabitants
in
a
short
time
would
famish
.
Bidding
farewell
to
Zante
,
I
embarked
in
a
Frigato
,
going
to
Peterasso
in
Morca
,
which
of
old
was
called
Peloponnesus
:
And
by
the
way
in
the
Gulfe
Lepanto
,
(
which
diuideth
Etolia
and
Morca
:
The
chiefest
Citie
in
Etolia
is
called
Lepanto
:
from
thence
Westward
by
the
Sea-side
,
is
Delphos
famous
for
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
)
wee
sayled
by
the
Iles
Echinidi
,
but
by
the
Moderne
Writers
,
Curzolari
;
where
the
Christians
obtained
the
victorie
against
the
Turkes
,
for
there
did
they
fight
,
after
this
manner
.
The
battell
betweene
the
Christians
and
Turkes
at
Lepanto
.
In
the
yeare
1571
,
and
the
sixth
of
October
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Austria
,
Generall
for
the
Spanish
Gallies
,
Marco
Antonio
Colonna
,
for
Pope
Pio
Quinto
;
and
Sebastiano
Venieco
for
the
Uenetian
Army
,
conuened
altogether
in
Largostolo
at
Cephalonia
:
hauing
of
all
208
Gallies
,
sixe
Galleasses
,
and
fiue
and
twenty
Frigotes
.
After
a
most
resolute
deliberation
,
these
thrée
Generals
went
with
a
valiant
courage
to
encounter
with
the
Turkish
Armado
,
on
the
Sunday
morning
,
the
seuenth
of
October
;
who
in
the
end
,
through
the
helpe
of
Christ
,
obtained
a
glorious
victorie
.
In
that
fight
there
was
taken
and
drowned
180.
of
Turkish
Gallies
;
and
there
escaped
about
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
and
fifty
Shippes
,
Gallies
,
Galeots
,
and
other
Uessels
:
There
was
fiftéene
thousand
Turkes
killed
,
and
foure
thousand
taken
prisoners
,
and
twelue
thousand
Christians
deliuered
from
their
slauish
bondage
.
In
all
,
the
Christians
loosed
but
eleuen
Gallies
,
and
fiue
thousand
slaine
.
At
their
returne
to
Largostolo
,
after
this
victorious
battell
,
the
thrée
Generals
diuided
innumerable
spoyles
,
to
their
well-deseruing
Captaines
,
and
worthy
Souldiers
.
After
my
arriuall
in
Peterasso
,
the
Metropolitan
of
Peloponnesus
,
I
left
the
turmoyling
dangers
of
the
intricated
Iles
of
the
Ionean
and
Adriaticall
Seas
,
and
aduised
to
trauaile
in
the
firme
Land
of
Greece
,
with
a
Carauan
of
Greekes
,
that
was
bound
for
Athens
.
But
before
hee
admitted
mee
into
his
company
,
hee
was
wonderfull
inquisitiue
,
for
what
cause
I
trauelled
alone
,
and
of
what
Nation
I
was
?
To
whom
I
soberly
excused
,
and
discouered
my selfe
with
modest
answeares
:
Which
pacified
his
curiosity
,
but
not
his
auaritious
minde
;
for
vnder
a
pretended
protection
he
had
of
mee
,
he
extorted
the
most
part
of
my
money
from
my
purse
,
without
any
regard
of
conscience
.
In
the
first
,
second
,
and
third
daies
iournying
,
wee
had
faire
way
,
hard
lodging
,
but
good
cheere
,
and
kinde
entertaiment
for
our
money
:
But
on
the
fourth
day
,
when
we
entred
in
the
Hilly
and
barren
Country
of
Arcadia
;
Although
Arcadia
in
former
times
was
pleasant
,
yet
it
is
now
for
the
most
part
,
wast
and
disinhabited
.
where
,
for
a
daies
iourney
we
had
no
village
,
but
saw
aboundance
of
Cattell
without
keepers
.
In
this
Desart
way
,
I
beheld
many
singular
Monuments
and
ruinous
Castles
,
whose
names
I
knew
not
,
because
I
had
an
ignorant
guide
:
But
this
I
remember
,
amongst
these
Rockes
,
my
belly
was
pinched
,
and
wearied
was
my
body
,
with
the
climing
of
fastidious
Mountaines
,
which
bred
no
small
griefe
to
my
breast
.
Yet
notwithstanding
of
my
distresse
,
the
remembrance
of
those
sweete
seasoned
Songs
,
of
Arcadian
Shepeheards
which
pregnant
Poets
haue
so
well
penned
,
did
recreate
my
fatigated
corps
,
with
many
sugred
suppositions
.
These
sterile
bounds
being
past
,
wee
entred
in
the
Easterne
plaine
of
Morea
,
Lacedemon
in
Sparta
.
called
aunciently
Sparta
,
where
that
,
sometimes
,
famous
Citie
of
Lacedemon
flourished
,
but
now
sacked
,
and
the
lumps
of
ruines
and
memory
onely
remaines
.
Marching
thus
,
we
left
Modena
,
and
Napoli
,
on
our
right
hand
,
toward
the
Sea-side
,
and
on
the
sixt
day
at
night
,
wee
pitched
our
Tents
in
the
disinhabited
Uillages
of
Argo
and
Micene
,
from
the
which
,
vnhappy
Helene
was
rauished
.
Heere
I
had
the
ground
to
be
a
pillow
,
and
the
world-wide-fields
to
bee
a
Chamber
,
the
whirling-windy-skies
,
to
bee
a
roofe
to
my
Winter-blasted
lodging
,
and
the
humide
vapours
of
cold
Nocturna
,
to
accompany
the
vnwished-for-bed
of
my
repose
.
In
all
this
Country
I
could
find
nothing
,
to
answere
the
famous
relations
,
giuen
by
ancient
Authors
,
of
the
excellency
of
that
Land
,
but
the
name
onely
;
the
barbarousnesse
of
Turkes
and
Time
,
hauing
defaced
all
the
Monuments
of
Antiquity
:
No
shew
of
honour
,
no
habitation
of
men
in
an
honest
fashion
,
nor
possessours
of
the
Country
in
a
Principalitie
.
But
rather
prisoners
shut
vp
in
prisons
,
or
addicted
slaues
to
cruell
and
tyrannicall
Maisters
:
So
deformed
is
the
state
of
that
once
worthy
Realme
,
and
so
miserable
is
the
burthen
of
that
afflicted
people
:
Which
,
and
the
apparance
of
that
permanency
,
grieued
my
heart
to
behold
the
sinister
working
of
blind
Fortune
,
which
alwaies
plungeth
the
most
renowmed
Champions
and
their
memory
,
in
the
profoundest
pit
of
all
extremities
and
obliuion
.
Departing
from
Argo
,
vpon
the
seuenth
day
we
arriued
at
Athens
:
Athens
is
still
inhabited
,
standing
in
the
East
part
of
Peloponnesus
,
neere
to
the
Frontiers
of
Macedon
:
It
was
first
called
Cecropia
,
and
lastly
Athens
of
Minerua
.
This
Citie
was
the
mother
and
wel-spring
of
all
liberall
Artes
and
Sciences
,
Kinde
Athenians
.
and
furnisht
me
with
necessary
prouision
for
my
voyage
to
Creta
.
And
also
transported
me
by
sea
in
a
Brigandino
fréely
to
Serigo
,
being
foure
and
fortie
miles
distant
.
After
my
redounded
thankes
,
they
hauing
returned
,
the
contemplation
on
their
curtesies
brought
me
in
remembrance
,
how
curious
the
old
Athenians
were
to
heare
of
forraigne
newes
,
and
with
what
great
regard
and
estimation
they
honored
trauellers
.
Serigo
is
an
Iland
in
the
sea
Cretico
:
it
was
anciently
called
Cytherea
of
Cythero
the
sonne
of
Phaenise
:
and
of
Aristotle
Porphyris
,
or
Schotera
,
in
respect
of
the
fine
marble
that
is
got
there
.
It
is
of
circuit
60
miles
,
hauing
but
one
Castle
called
Capsallo
,
which
is
kept
by
a
Venetian
Captaine
.
Here
it
is
said
,
that
Venus
did
first
inhabit
,
and
I
saw
the
ruines
of
her
demolished
Temple
on
the
side
of
a
mountaine
yet
extant
.
A
little
more
downward
below
this
Temple
of
Venus
,
are
the
reliques
of
that
Palace
,
wherein
Menelaus
did
dwell
,
who
was
King
of
Sparta
,
and
Lord
of
this
I
le
.
The
Greekes
of
the
I
le
told
mee
,
there
were
wilde
Asses
there
,
who
had
a
stone
in
their
heads
,
which
was
a
soueraigne
remedy
for
the
falling
sicknesse
,
and
good
to
make
a
woman
be
quickly
deliuered
of
her
birth
.
In
the
time
of
my
abode
,
at
the
village
of
Capsalo
(
being
a
hauen
for
small
barkes
,
and
situate
below
the
Castle
)
the
Captaine
of
that
same
fortresse
kild
a
Seminary
Priest
whom
he
had
found
in
the
night
with
his
whoore
in
a
Brothel-house
:
A
Priest
killed
in
a
Brothell-house
,
lying
with
a
whoore
.
for
the
which
sacrilegious
murther
,
the
Gouernor
of
the
I
le
deposed
the
Captaine
,
and
banished
him
,
causing
a
boat
to
be
prepared
to
send
him
to
Creta
.
O
,
if
all
the
Priests
which
do
commit
incest
,
adultery
,
and
fornication
,
(
yea
and
worse
,
Il
peccato
carnale
contra
natura
)
were
thus
handled
,
and
seuerely
rewarded
;
what
a
sea
of
Sodomiticall
irreligious
bloud
would
ouer-flow
the
halfe
of
Europe
,
to
staine
the
spotted
colour
of
that
Romane
Beast
.
Truly
,
and
yet
more
,
these
lasciuious
Friers
are
the
very
Epicures
,
or
off-scourings
of
the
earth
;
for
how
oft
haue
I
heard
them
say
one
to
another
?
Allegre
,
allegre
,
mio
caro
fratello
,
chi
ben
mangia
,
ben
beue
,
&c.
that
is
,
Be
cheerful
,
be
cheerful
,
deere
brother
,
he
that
eateth
wel
,
drinketh
wel
;
he
that
drinketh
wel
,
sleepeth
wel
,
he
that
sleepeth
wel
sinneth
not
;
&
he
that
sins
not
,
goeth
straight
through
Purgatory
to
Paradice
.
This
is
all
the
care
of
their
liuing
,
making
their
tongues
to
vtter
what
their
hearts
do
thus
prophanely
thinke
,
Ede
,
bibe
,
dormi
,
post
mortem
nulla
voluptas
.
In
the
aforesaid
boate
I
also
embarked
with
the
Captaine
,
and
sailed
by
the
I
le
Serogota
.
Leauing
Capo
di
Spada
,
on
our
left
hand
wee
arriued
at
Carabusa
with
extreame
fortune
,
being
fiercely
pursued
by
thrée
Turkish
Galliots
.
A
Description
of
the
Kingdome
of
Creta
,
of
his
dangers
and
hard
fortunes
amongst
the
Iles
Syclades
,
of
Thessaly
,
Mecadonia
,
the
hill
Pernassus
,
Achaia
,
Tenedos
,
Troy
,
Phrygia
,
Colchos
,
Sestos
and
Abidos
,
the
Gulfe
of
Hellespont
,
and
of
his
voyage
to
Constantinople
.
THe
I
le
of
Candy
was
called
Creta
:
It
is
a
most
famous
and
ancient
Kingdome
:
By
Moderne
Writers
,
it
is
Quéene
of
the
Iles
Mediterrene
.
It
had
of
old
a
hundred
Cities
,
whereof
it
had
the
name
Hecatompolis
,
but
now
onely
foure
,
Candia
,
Canea
,
Rhethimos
,
and
Schythia
,
the
rest
are
but
Uillages
and
Bourges
.
It
is
of
length
,
to
wit
,
from
Capo
Ermico
in
the
West
,
called
by
Plinie
,
frons
arietis
,
and
Capo
Salomone
in
the
East
,
240
miles
,
large
thréescore
,
and
of
circuit
650
miles
.
This
is
the
chiefest
dominion
belonging
to
the
Venetian
republicke
:
In
euery
one
of
these
foure
Cities
there
is
a
Gouernour
and
two
Counsellors
sent
from
Venice
euery
two
yeares
.
The
Countrey
is
diuided
into
foure
parts
,
A
description
of
Candie
.
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
foure
Cities
,
for
the
better
administration
of
iustice
:
and
they
haue
a
General
,
who
commonly
remaineth
in
the
Citie
of
Candy
(
like
to
a
Uiceroy
)
who
deposeth
or
imposeth
Magistrates
,
Captaines
,
Souldiers
,
Officers
,
and
others
whatsoeuer
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Saint
Marke
,
or
Duke
of
Venice
.
The
Venetians
detaine
continually
a
strong
guard
,
diuided
into
Companies
,
Squadrons
and
Garisons
,
in
the
Cities
and
Fortresses
of
the
Iland
,
which
do
extend
to
the
number
of
twelue
thousand
Souldiers
,
kept
,
not
only
for
the
incursion
of
Turks
,
but
also
for
feare
of
the
Cretans
,
or
inhabitants
,
who
would
rather
(
if
they
could
)
render
to
the
Turke
,
then
to
liue
vnder
the
subiection
of
Venice
.
This
I
le
produceth
the
best
Maluosey
,
Muscadine
,
and
Leaticke
,
that
supposedly
are
in
the
world
.
It
yeeldeth
Orenges
,
Lemmons
,
Mellons
,
Cytrons
,
Grenadiers
,
Adams
Apples
,
Raisins
,
Oliues
,
Dates
,
Honey
,
Sugar
,
Vua
di
tre
volte
,
and
all
other
kindes
of
fruit
in
aboundance
.
But
the
most
part
of
their
Cornes
are
brought
yearely
from
Archipelago
and
Greece
.
Thus
much
of
the
I
le
in
generall
;
and
now
in
respect
of
my
trauelling
two
times
through
the
boundes
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
was
neuer
before
atchieued
by
any
Traueller
of
Christendome
,
I
will
as
briefly
as
I
can
in
particular
,
relate
a
few
of
these
miseries
indured
by
me
in
this
land
,
with
the
nature
and
quality
of
the
people
.
The
aforesaid
Carabusa
is
the
principal
fortresse
of
Creta
,
being
of
it selfe
inuincible
,
and
is
not
vnlike
to
the
Castle
of
Dunbertan
,
which
standeth
at
the
mouth
of
Clyd
;
vpon
which
riuer
the
most
worthy
,
The
old
and
famous
Citie
of
Lanerke
.
renowned
,
and
anciently
enobled
Citie
of
Lanerke
is
situated
.
For
it
is
inuironed
with
a
rocke
higher
then
the
walles
,
and
ioyneth
with
Capo
Ermico
:
hauing
learned
of
the
théeuish
way
I
had
to
Canea
,
I
aduised
to
put
my
money
in
exchange
,
which
the
Captaine
of
that
strength
very
curteously
performed
;
and
would
also
haue
disswaded
me
from
my
purpose
,
but
I
by
no
perswasion
of
him
would
stay
.
From
thence
departing
,
scarcely
was
I
aduanced
twelue
miles
in
my
way
,
when
I
was
beset
on
the
skirt
of
a
rockie
mountaine
,
with
three
Greeke
Renegadoes
,
and
an
Italian
Bandido
:
who
laying
hands
on
me
,
beat
mee
most
cruelly
,
robbed
me
of
all
my
clothes
,
and
stripped
me
naked
,
vsing
many
inuectiue
spéeches
.
At
last
the
Italian
perceiuing
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
could
not
speake
the
Cretan
tongue
,
began
to
aske
mee
in
his
owne
language
,
where
was
my
money
?
To
whom
I
soberly
answered
,
I
had
no
more
then
he
saw
,
which
was
foure
score
bagantines
:
but
he
not
giuing
credit
to
these
words
,
searched
all
my
cloathes
and
Budgeto
,
yet
found
nothing
except
my
linnen
,
and
letters
of
recommendation
,
I
had
from
diuers
Princes
of
Christendome
:
which
when
he
saw
,
did
moue
him
to
compassion
,
and
earnestly
intreated
the
other
thrée
theeues
to
grant
me
mercy
,
and
saue
my
life
.
A
long
deliberation
being
ended
,
they
restored
backe
againe
my
Pilgrimes
cloathes
,
and
letters
,
but
my
blew
Gowne
and
Bagantines
they
kept
.
Such
also
was
their
théeuish
curtesie
towards
me
,
that
for
my
better
safe-guard
in
the
way
,
they
gaue
me
a
stamped
péece
of
clay
,
as
a
token
to
shew
any
of
their
companions
,
if
I
encountred
with
them
;
for
they
were
about
twenty
rascals
of
a
confederate
band
,
A
happy
deliuerance
from
Theeues
.
that
lay
in
this
desart
passage
.
Leauing
them
,
with
many
counterfet
thankes
,
I
trauelled
that
day
seuen
and
thirty
miles
,
and
at
night
attained
to
the
vnhappy
village
of
Pickehorno
,
where
I
could
haue
neither
meate
,
drinke
,
lodging
,
nor
any
refreshing
to
my
wearied
body
.
These
desperate
Candiots
thronged
about
me
gazing
(
as
though
astonished
)
to
sée
mee
both
want
company
,
and
their
language
,
and
by
their
cruell
lookes
they
séemed
to
be
a
barbarous
and
vnciuill
people
:
For
all
these
High-landers
of
Candy
are
tyrannicall
,
blood-thirsty
and
deceitfull
.
The
consideration
of
which
made
me
to
shun
their
villany
,
and
priuatly
sought
for
a
secure
place
of
repose
in
a
darke
caue
by
the
sea
side
;
in
which
I
lay
till
morning
with
a
crazed
body
,
and
a
hungry
belly
.
Upon
the
appearing
of
the
next
Aurora
,
I
embraced
my
vnknowne
way
,
and
about
mid-day
came
to
Canea
:
Canea
is
the
second
Citie
of
Creet
,
excéeding
populous
,
well-walled
,
and
fortified
with
Bulwarkes
:
It
hath
a
large
castle
,
containing
ninty
seuen
Palaces
,
in
which
the
Rector
and
other
Venetian
Gentlemen
dwell
.
There
lie
continually
in
it
seuen
Companies
of
Souldiers
,
who
keep
Centenall
on
the
walles
,
guard
the
gates
,
and
market-places
of
the
Citie
:
Neither
in
this
towne
nor
Candia
,
may
any
Countrey
Peasant
enter
with
weapons
(
especially
Harquebuses
)
for
that
conceited
feare
they
haue
of
treason
.
Truely
this
City
may
equall
in
strength
,
either
Zara
in
Dalmatia
,
or
Luka
,
or
Ligorne
,
both
in
Tuscana
:
for
these
foure
Cities
are
so
strong
,
Foure
strong
Citie
.
that
in
all
my
trauels
I
neuer
saw
them
matched
.
They
are
all
well
prouided
with
Artillery
,
and
all
necessary
things
for
their
defence
,
especially
Luka
,
which
continually
reserues
in
store
prouision
of
victuals
for
12
yeares
siege
.
Being
here
disappointed
of
transportation
to
Archipelago
,
I
aduised
to
visit
Candy
;
and
in
my
way
I
saw
the
large
hauen
of
Suda
,
which
hath
no
town
or
village
,
saue
onely
a
castle
situated
on
a
rocke
in
the
sea
,
at
the
entry
of
the
Bay
:
the
bounds
of
that
harbour
may
receiue
at
one
time
aboue
2000
ships
and
gallies
,
and
is
the
onely
key
of
the
Iland
:
for
which
place
the
King
of
Spaine
hath
oft
offered
an
infinite
deale
of
mony
to
the
Venetians
,
whereby
his
nauy
which
sometimes
resort
in
the
Leuante
,
might
haue
accesse
and
reliefe
;
but
they
would
neuer
grant
him
his
request
.
Upon
the
third
dayes
iourney
from
Canea
,
I
came
to
Rethimos
;
This
Citie
is
somwhat
ruinous
and
vnwalled
,
but
the
Citizens
haue
newly
builded
a
strong
Fortresse
,
which
defendeth
them
from
the
inuasion
of
Pirates
.
It
standeth
by
the
Sea
side
,
and
in
the
yeare
1597
,
it
was
miserably
sacked
and
burned
with
Turkes
.
Continuing
my
voyage
,
I
passed
along
the
skirt
of
mount
Ida
,
accompanied
with
Greekes
who
could
speake
the
Italian
tongue
,
on
which
first
they
shewed
me
the
caue
of
king
Minos
,
but
some
hold
it
to
be
the
sepulcher
of
Iupiter
.
This
groto
is
of
length
80
paces
,
Make
cleane
your
feet
,
wash
your
head
,
and
enter
.
Fourthly
,
I
saw
the
entry
to
the
Laborinth
of
Dedalus
,
which
I
would
gladly
haue
better
viewed
,
but
because
we
had
no
candle-light
we
durst
not
enter
:
for
there
are
many
hollow
places
within
it
,
so
that
if
a
man
stumble
or
fall
,
hee
can
hardly
be
rescued
.
It
is
cut
forth
with
many
intricating
wayes
,
on
the
face
of
a
little
Hill
,
ioyning
with
Mount
Ida.
Mount
Ida
is
the
highest
mountaine
in
Creta
,
and
by
the
computation
of
Shéepheards
féete
,
amounteth
to
six
miles
of
height
.
It
is
ouer-clad
euen
to
the
toppe
with
Cypretrées
,
and
good
store
of
medicinable
hearbes
:
insomuch
that
the
beasts
which
féede
thereupon
,
haue
their
téeth
guilded
like
to
the
colour
of
gold
.
It
is
said
by
some
Historians
that
no
venemous
animall
can
liue
in
this
Ile
;
but
I
saw
the
contrary
:
for
I
kild
vpon
one
day
,
two
Serpents
and
a
Uiper
:
Wherefore
many
build
vpon
false
reports
,
but
experience
teacheth
men
the
truth
.
Descending
from
this
mountaine
,
I
entred
in
a
faire
plaine
,
beautified
with
many
villages
;
in
one
of
which
I
found
a
Grecian
Bishop
,
who
kindly
presented
with
grapes
of
Maluasie
,
and
other
things
,
for
it
was
in
the
time
of
Uintage
.
To
carry
these
things
he
had
giuen
me
,
he
caused
to
make
ready
an
Asse
,
and
a
seruant
,
who
went
with
mee
to
Candy
,
which
was
more
then
15
miles
from
his
house
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
best
sort
of
Greekes
,
in
visiting
other
,
do
not
vse
to
come
empty
handed
,
neither
will
they
suffer
a
stranger
to
depart
without
both
gifts
and
conuoy
.
Candy
is
a
large
and
famous
Citie
,
Milo
was
called
by
Aristotle
,
Melada
;
and
by
others
,
Mimalida
,
Melos
:
And
lastly
,
Milo
,
because
of
the
fine
Mill-stones
that
are
got
there
,
which
are
transported
to
Constantinople
,
Greece
and
Natolia
.
This
I
le
is
one
of
the
Iles
Cyclades
,
or
Sporades
,
but
more
commonly
Archipelago
,
or
the
Arch-ilands
,
and
standeth
in
the
beginning
of
the
Aegean
sea
:
The
inhabitants
are
Greekes
,
but
slaues
to
the
Turke
,
and
so
are
all
the
53
Iles
of
the
Cyclades
,
saue
onely
Tino
,
which
holdeth
of
the
Venetians
.
From
thence
I
embarked
,
and
arriued
at
Angusa
in
Parir
:
This
I
le
is
forty
miles
long
,
Zea.
Zea
was
so
called
of
Zeo
,
the
son
of
Phebo
;
and
of
some
Tetrapoli
;
because
of
the
foure
Citties
that
were
there
of
old
.
Symonides
the
Poet
,
and
Eristato
the
excellent
Physition
,
were
borne
in
it
.
The
next
I
le
of
any
note
wee
touched
at
,
was
Tino
:
This
Iland
is
vnder
the
Signorie
of
Venice
,
and
was
sometimes
beautified
with
the
Temple
of
Neptune
.
By
Aristotle
it
was
Idrusa
;
of
Demosthenes
,
and
Eschines
,
Erusea
:
It
hath
an
impregnable
Castle
,
builded
on
the
top
of
a
high
Rocke
;
so
that
the
Turkes
by
no
meanes
can
conquer
it
.
From
this
I
le
I
came
to
Palmosa
,
sometime
Pathmos
,
which
is
a
Mountanous
and
barren
Iland
:
It
was
heere
that
Saint
Iohn
wrote
the
Reuelation
after
hée
was
banished
by
Domitianus
the
Emperour
.
Thence
I
embarked
to
Nicaria
,
and
sailed
by
the
I
le
Scyro
;
which
of
old
was
the
Signory
of
Licomedes
,
and
in
the
habit
of
a
woman
,
was
Achilles
brought
vp
heere
:
who
in
that
time
,
begot
Pyrhus
vpon
Deidamia
,
the
daughter
of
Licomedes
,
and
where
the
crafty
Vlysses
did
discouer
this
fatall
Prince
to
Troy
.
Greekes
taken
captiues
.
the
Maister
was
taken
,
and
other
two
old
men
;
whom
they
made
captiues
,
and
slaues
:
and
also
seized
vpon
the
Boat
,
and
all
their
goods
:
The
number
that
escaped
,
were
nine
persons
.
This
Ile
Nicaria
,
was
anciently
called
Doliche
,
and
Ithiosa
,
and
is
somewhat
barren
;
hauing
no
Sea-port
at
all
:
It
was
heere
,
the
Poets
feigned
,
Asia
Minor
:
It
is
of
circuit
one
hundred
and
sixty
,
and
of
length
forty
miles
:
It
was
of
old
named
Dri●sa
,
and
Melanphilo
,
in
which
was
Phythagoras
the
Phylospher
,
and
Lycaon
the
excellent
Musitien
borne
.
As
wee
left
the
I
le
Veneco
on
our
left
hand
,
and
entred
in
the
Gulfe
betweene
Sio
,
and
Eolida
,
there
fell
downe
a
deadly
storme
,
at
the
Greco
è
Leuante
,
which
split
our
Mast
,
carrying
Sailes
and
all
ouer-board
:
Whereupon
euery
man
looked
(
as
it
were
)
with
the
stampe
of
death
in
his
pale
visage
.
The
Tempest
continuing
(
our
Boat
not
being
able
to
keepe
the
Seas
)
we
were
constrained
to
seeke
into
a
creeke
,
betwixt
two
Rockes
,
for
safety
of
our
liues
;
where
,
when
wee
entred
,
there
was
no
likely-hood
of
reliefe
:
for
wee
had
a
shelfie
shore
,
and
giuing
ground
to
the
Ankors
they
came
both
home
.
The
sorrowfull
Maister
seeing
nothing
but
shipwracke
,
tooke
the
Helme
in
hand
,
directing
his
course
to
rush
vpon
the
face
of
a
low
Rocke
,
whereupon
the
Sea
most
fearefully
broke
.
As
wée
touched
,
the
Marriners
contending
who
should
first
leape
out
,
some
fell
ouer-boord
,
and
those
that
got
Land
,
were
pulled
backe
by
the
reciprocating
waues
:
Neither
in
all
this
time
durst
I
once
moue
;
for
they
had
formerly
sworne
,
if
I
pressed
to
escape
,
before
the
rest
were
first
forth
,
they
would
throw
me
head-long
into
the
Sea
:
So
,
being
two
waies
in
danger
of
death
,
I
patiently
offered
vp
my
prayers
to
God
.
At
our
first
incounter
with
the
Rockes
(
our
fore-deckes
,
and
boates
Gallery
being
broke
,
and
a
great
leake
made
)
the
recoiling
waues
brought
vs
backe
from
the
Shelfes
a
great
way
;
which
the
poore
Maister
perceiuing
,
and
that
there
were
seuen
men
drowned
,
and
eleuen
persons
aliue
,
cryed
with
a
lowd
voyce
:
Bee
of
good
cheere
,
take
vp
Oares
and
row
hastily
;
it
may
bee
,
before
the
Barke
sinke
,
wee
attaine
to
yonder
Caue
.
The
dead
men
being
found
on
shore
,
wee
buried
them
;
and
I
learned
at
that
instant
time
,
there
were
seuentéene
boats
cast
away
,
on
the
Coast
of
this
Iland
,
and
neuer
a
man
saued
:
in
this
place
the
Greekes
set
vp
a
stone
Crosse
in
the
memoriall
of
such
a
wofull
mischance
,
and
mourned
heauily
,
fasting
and
praying
.
I
reioycing
,
and
thanking
God
for
my
safety
(
leauing
them
sorrowing
for
their
friends
and
good
)
tooke
iourney
through
the
Iland
to
Sio
,
for
so
is
the
Citie
called
.
In
my
way
I
past
by
an
old
Castle
standing
on
a
little
Hill
,
named
Gasbos
,
or
Helias
;
where
(
as
I
was
informed
,
by
two
Greekes
in
my
company
)
the
Sepulchre
of
Homer
was
yet
extant
:
For
this
is
one
of
the
seuen
Iles
that
contended
for
his
birth
:
The
Toombe
of
Homer
.
And
I
willing
to
see
it
,
entreated
them
to
accompany
me
thither
;
where
we
came
,
wee
descended
by
sixteene
degrées
into
a
darke
Cell
,
and
passing
that
,
wee
entred
in
another
foure-squared
roome
,
in
which
I
saw
an
ancient
Toomb
,
whereon
were
ingrauen
Greeke
letters
,
which
wee
could
not
vnderstand
for
their
antiquity
;
but
whether
it
was
his
Toombe
or
not
,
I
do
not
know
,
but
this
they
related
.
This
Ile
was
first
called
Etalie
,
and
Pythiosa
:
next
Cios
,
Actes
20.15
.
And
by
Methrodorus
,
Chio
,
of
Chione
:
but
at
this
day
Sio
.
Orenges
,
Lemmons
,
Apples
,
Peares
,
Prunes
,
Figges
,
Oliues
,
Apricockes
,
Dates
,
Adams
Apples
,
excellent
hearbes
,
faire
flowers
,
sweete
hony
,
with
store
of
Cypre
and
Mulbery-trees
,
and
exceeding
good
silk
is
made
heere
.
The
pride
of
Greekish
Whores
.
The
women
of
the
Citie
Sio
,
are
the
most
beautifull
Dames
,
of
all
the
Greekes
in
the
world
,
and
greatly
giuen
to
Uenery
:
They
are
for
the
most
part
excéeding
proud
,
and
sumptuous
in
apparell
,
and
commonly
go
(
euen
Artificers
wiues
)
in
gownes
of
Sattin
and
Taffety
;
yea
,
of
Cloth
of
Siluer
and
Gold
,
and
are
adorned
with
pretious
stones
,
and
Gemmes
,
and
Iewels
about
their
neckes
,
and
hands
:
Their
husbands
are
their
Pandors
,
and
when
they
see
any
stranger
arriue
,
they
will
presently
demand
of
him
,
if
hée
would
haue
a
Mistresse
:
And
so
they
make
whores
of
their
owne
wiues
,
and
are
contented
for
a
little
gaine
,
to
weare
hornes
:
such
are
the
base
mindes
of
ignominious
Cuckolds
.
After
some
certaine
attendance
,
I
embarked
in
a
Carmoesalo
,
bound
for
Nigroponti
,
which
was
forth
of
my
way
to
Constantinople
;
but
because
I
would
gladly
haue
seene
Macedonia
,
I
followed
that
determination
:
In
our
way
wee
sayled
by
Mytelene
,
an
Iland
of
old
called
Isa:
next
Lesbos
:
and
lastly
Mytelene
,
of
Milet
the
sonne
of
Phoebus
,
Pythacus
,
one
of
the
seuen
Sages
of
Greece
,
the
most
valiant
Antimenides
,
and
his
brother
Alceus
the
Poet
,
Theophrastus
the
Peripatetike
Phylosopher
,
Arion
the
learned
Harper
,
and
the
shee
Poet
Sapho
,
were
borne
in
it
.
The
Iles
Sporades
,
are
scattered
in
the
Egean
Sea
,
like
as
the
Iles
Orcades
are
in
the
North
Seas
of
Scotland
;
but
different
in
clymate
and
fertility
;
for
these
South-easterne
Iles
in
Summer
are
extreme
hot
,
producing
generally
(
Nigroponti
excepted
)
but
a
few
Wines
,
Fruits
,
and
Cornes
,
The
Iles
of
Orknay
and
Zetland
.
scarce
sufficient
to
sustaine
the
Ilanders
.
But
these
North-westerne
Ilands
,
in
Sommer
,
are
neither
hot
nor
cold
,
hauing
most
wholesome
and
temperate
aire
;
and
doe
yeeld
aboundance
of
Corne
,
euen
more
then
to
suffice
the
Inhabitants
;
which
is
yeerely
transported
to
the
firme
Land
,
and
sold
:
They
haue
also
good
store
of
cattell
,
and
good
cheape
;
and
the
best
fishing
that
the
whole
Ocean
yeeldeth
,
is
vpon
the
coasts
of
Orknay
and
Zetland
.
In
all
these
separated
parts
of
the
earth
(
which
of
themselues
of
old
,
made
vp
a
little
Kingdome
)
you
shall
alwaies
find
strong
March
Ale
,
and
surpassing
fine
Aqua
Vitae
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
Conies
,
which
you
may
kill
with
Crosse-bow
,
or
Harquebuse
,
euery
morning
forth
of
your
Chamber
window
,
according
to
your
pleasure
in
that
pastime
,
which
I
haue
both
practised
my selfe
,
and
séene
practised
by
others
;
for
they
multiply
so
excéedingly
that
they
dig
euen
vnder
the
foundations
of
dwelling
houses
.
The
Orkadians
are
kind
to
strangers
,
bountifull
in
Table-cheere
,
and
carowsing
of
healthes
,
and
their
women
are
generally
faire
,
kind
,
and
well
complexionate
.
Such
is
the
will
of
God
to
bestow
vpon
seuerall
places
particular
blessings
,
whereby
hee
demonstrateth
to
man
,
the
plentifull
store-house
of
his
gracious
prouidence
,
so
many
manner
of
waies
vpon
earth
distributed
:
all
glory
bee
to
his
incomprehensible
goodnesse
therefore
.
I
haue
seldome
séene
in
all
my
trauels
,
more
toward
,
and
tractable
people
(
I
meane
their
Gentlemen
)
and
better
housekéepers
;
then
bee
these
Orkadians
and
Zetlanders
:
whereof
,
in
the
prime
of
my
adolescency
(
by
two
voyages
amongst
these
Northerne
Iles
)
I
had
the
full
proofe
and
experience
.
Nigroponti
was
formerly
called
Euboea
,
next
Albantes
,
and
now
is
surnamed
the
Quéene
of
Archipelago
:
It
is
separated
from
the
firme
Land
of
Thessaly
with
a
narrow
channell
,
ouer
the
which
in
one
part
there
is
a
bridge
,
that
passeth
betwéene
the
I
le
,
and
the
maine
continent
,
and
vnder
it
runneth
a
marueilous
swift
current
,
or
tyde
;
Within
halfe
a
mile
of
the
bridge
,
I
saw
a
Marble
columne
,
standing
on
the
top
of
a
little
rocke
,
whence
(
as
the
Ilanders
told
mee
)
Aristotle
leaped
in
,
and
drowned
himselfe
,
after
that
he
could
not
conceiue
the
reason
,
why
this
Channell
so
ebbed
,
and
flowed
.
This
I
le
bringeth
forth
in
aboundance
,
all
things
requisite
for
humane
life
,
and
decored
with
many
goodly
Uillages
.
From
thence
I
arriued
at
a
Towne
in
Macedonia
called
Salonica
,
Greece
of
all
the
Kingdomes
in
Europe
,
hath
beene
most
famous
,
and
highly
renowmed
for
many
notable
respects
:
It
was
first
called
Helles
,
next
Grecia
,
of
Grecus
,
who
was
once
King
thereof
:
The
Greekes
,
of
all
other
Gentiles
,
were
the
first
conuerted
Christians
,
and
are
wonderfull
deuout
in
their
professed
Religion
:
The
Priests
weare
the
haire
of
their
heads
hanging
ouer
their
shoulders
:
Those
that
bee
the
most
sincere
Religious
men
,
abstaine
alwaies
from
eating
of
flesh
,
contenting
themselues
with
water
,
herbes
,
and
bread
:
They
differ
much
in
ceremonies
,
and
Principles
of
Religion
,
from
the
Papists
,
and
the
Computation
of
their
Kalender
,
is
as
ours
.
They
haue
foure
Patriarkes
,
who
gouerne
the
affaires
of
their
Church
,
and
also
any
ciuill
dissentions
,
which
happen
amongst
them
,
viz.
one
in
Constantinople
,
another
in
Antiochia
,
the
third
in
Alexandria
,
and
the
fourth
in
Ierusalem
.
It
is
not
néedfull
for
mee
to
penetrate
further
in
the
condition
of
their
estate
,
because
it
is
no
part
of
my
intent
in
this
Treatise
.
In
Salonica
I
found
a
Germe
,
bound
for
Tenedos
,
in
the
which
I
embarked
:
As
we
sayled
along
the
Thessalonian
shoare
,
I
saw
the
two
topped
Hill
Pernassus
,
where
it
was
said
the
nine
Muses
haunted
;
The
Mountaine
it selfe
is
somewhat
steepe
,
and
sterile
,
especially
the
two
toppes
,
the
one
whereof
is
dry
,
and
sandy
,
signifying
that
Poets
are
alwaies
poore
and
needy
:
The
other
toppe
is
barren
,
and
rocky
,
resembling
the
ingratitude
of
wretched
and
niggardly
Patrones
:
the
vale
betweene
the
toppes
is
pleasant
,
and
profitable
,
denoting
the
fruitfull
and
delightfull
soyle
,
which
painefull
Poets
,
the
Muses
Plow-men
,
so
industriously
manure
.
A
little
more
Eastward
,
as
wee
fetcht
vp
the
Coast
of
Achaia
,
the
Maister
of
the
Uessell
shewed
mee
a
ruinous
Uillage
,
and
Castle
,
where
hee
said
the
admired
Citie
of
Thebes
had
beene
.
Upon
the
third
day
from
Salonica
,
Est
in
conspectu
Tenedos
,
notissima
fama
insula
.
In
Tenedos
I
met
by
accident
,
two
French
Merchants
of
Marseills
,
intending
for
Constantinople
,
who
had
lost
their
ship
at
Sio
,
when
they
were
busie
at
venereall
tilting
,
with
their
new
elected
Mistresses
,
and
for
a
second
remedy
,
were
glad
to
come
thither
in
a
Turkish
Carmoesalo
.
The
like
of
this
I
haue
séene
fall
out
with
Sea-faring
men
,
Merchants
,
and
Passengers
,
who
buy
sometimes
their
too
much
folly
,
with
too
déere
a
repentance
.
They
,
and
I
,
resoluing
to
view
Troy
,
did
hire
a
Ianisarie
to
bee
our
conductor
and
protector
,
and
a
Greeke
to
be
our
Interpreter
.
Where
when
we
landed
,
wee
saw
heere
and
there
many
relicts
of
old
walles
,
as
wee
trauelled
through
these
famous
bounds
.
And
as
we
were
aduanced
toward
the
East
part
of
Troy
,
our
Greek
brought
vs
to
many
Toombes
,
which
were
mighty
ruinous
,
and
pointed
vs
particularly
to
the
Toombes
of
Hector
,
The
Toombes
of
Troians
.
Aiax
,
Achilles
,
Troylus
,
and
many
other
valiant
Champions
,
with
the
Toombs
also
of
Hecuba
,
Cresseid
,
and
other
Troian
Dames
:
Well
I
wot
,
I
saw
infinite
old
Sepulchres
,
but
for
their
particular
names
,
and
nomination
of
them
,
I
suspend
,
neither
could
I
beléeue
my
Interpreter
,
sith
it
is
more
then
thrée
thousand
and
odde
yeares
ago
,
that
Troy
was
destroyed
:
He
shewed
vs
also
the
ruines
of
King
Priams
palace
,
and
where
Anchises
the
father
of
Aeneas
dwelt
.
At
the
North-east
corner
of
Troy
,
which
is
in
sight
of
the
Castles
of
Hellesponte
,
there
is
a
gate
yet
standing
,
and
a
péece
of
a
reasonable
high
wall
;
vpon
which
I
found
thrée
péeces
of
rusted
money
,
which
afterward
I
gaue
to
the
two
yonger
brethren
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
A
description
of
Troy
.
Where
the
pride
of
Phrygia
stood
,
it
is
a
most
delectable
plaine
,
abounding
now
in
cornes
,
fruites
,
and
wines
,
and
may
be
called
the
garden
of
Natolia
:
yet
not
populous
,
for
there
are
but
onely
fiue
scattered
Uillages
,
in
all
that
bounds
:
The
length
of
Troy
hath
béene
,
as
may
bee
discerned
,
by
the
fundamentall
walles
yet
extant
,
about
twenty
miles
:
the
ruines
of
which
are
come
to
that
Poeticall
Prouerbe
:
Nunc
seges
est
vbi
Troia
fuit
.
Leauing
the
fields
of
noble
Ilium
,
wee
crossed
the
Riuer
of
Simois
,
and
dyned
at
a
Uillage
named
Extetash
:
I
remember
,
discharging
one
couenant
with
the
Ianisary
,
who
was
not
contented
with
the
former
condition
,
the
Frenchmen
making
obstacle
to
pay
that
which
I
had
giuen
,
the
wrathfull
Ianisary
be
laboured
them
both
with
a
cudgel
,
till
the
bloud
sprung
from
their
heads
,
and
compelled
them
to
double
his
wages
.
This
is
one
true
note
to
a
Traueller
(
whereof
I
had
the
full
experience
afterward
)
that
if
hee
can
not
make
his
owne
part
good
,
hee
must
alwaies
at
the
first
motion
content
these
rascals
,
otherwise
he
wil
be
constrained
doubtlesse
with
strokes
to
giue
twice
as
much
:
for
they
make
no
account
of
conscience
,
nor
ruled
by
the
law
of
compassion
,
neither
regard
they
a
Christian
more
then
a
dogge
:
but
whatsoeuer
extortion
or
iniurie
they
vse
against
him
,
he
must
be
French-like
contented
,
bowing
his
head
,
and
making
a
counterfet
shew
of
thankes
,
and
happy
too
oftentimes
,
if
so
he
escape
.
Hence
wee
arriued
at
the
Castles
called
of
old
Sestos
,
and
Abydos
,
which
are
two
Fortresses
opposite
to
other
,
Sestos
and
Abydos
.
the
one
in
Europe
,
the
other
in
Asia
,
being
a
mile
distant
:
They
stand
at
the
beginning
of
Hellesponte
,
and
were
also
cognominate
the
Castles
of
Hero
and
Leander
,
which
were
erected
in
a
commemoration
of
their
admirable
fidelitie
in
loue
.
But
now
they
are
commonly
called
the
Castles
of
Gallipoly
,
yea
,
or
rather
the
strength
of
Constantinople
,
betwéene
which
,
no
ship
may
enter
,
without
knowledge
of
the
Captaines
.
And
at
their
returne
they
must
stay
thrée
dayes
before
they
are
permitted
to
goe
through
.
Betwixt
the
Castles
and
Constantinople
,
is
about
fortie
leagues
:
Here
I
left
the
two
Frenchmen
with
a
Greeke
Barbour
,
and
imbarked
for
Constantinople
,
in
a
Turkish
Frigato
.
The
first
place
of
any
note
I
saw
,
within
these
narrow
Seas
,
was
the
auncient
Citty
of
Gallipolis
,
the
second
seate
of
Thracia
,
which
was
first
builded
by
Caius
Caligula
,
and
sometimes
hath
béene
inhabited
by
the
Gaules
:
It
was
the
first
Towne
in
Europe
that
the
Turkes
conquered
.
As
we
sailed
betwéene
Thracia
and
Bithinia
,
a
learned
Grecian
that
was
in
my
company
shewed
mee
Colchis
,
Armenia
,
Colchis
,
and
Cappadocia
.
After
wee
had
fetcht
vp
the
famous
Citie
of
Calcedon
in
Bithinia
on
our
right
hand
,
I
beheld
on
our
left
hand
,
the
prospect
of
that
little
world
,
the
great
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
which
indéed
yeeldeth
such
an
outward
splendor
to
the
amazed
beholder
of
goodly
Churches
,
stately
Towers
,
gallant
Stéeples
,
and
other
such
things
,
whereof
now
the
world
make
so
great
account
,
that
the
whole
earth
cannot
equall
it
.
Beholding
these
delectable
obiects
,
wee
entred
in
the
Channell
of
Bosphorus
,
which
diuideth
Perah
from
Constantinople
.
And
arriuing
at
Tapanau
,
where
all
the
munition
of
the
great
Turke
lieth
,
I
bade
farewell
to
my
company
,
and
went
to
a
lodging
to
refresh
my selfe
till
morning
.
A
briefe
Description
of
the
renowned
Citty
of
Constantinople
,
together
with
the
customes
,
manners
,
and
religion
of
the
Turkes
,
their
first
beginning
,
and
the
birth
of
MAHOMET
;
and
what
opinion
the
Mahometanes
haue
of
Heauen
and
Hell
.
COnstantinople
is
the
Metropolitan
of
Thracia
,
so
called
of
Constantine
the
Emperour
,
who
first
enlarged
the
same
:
It
was
called
of
old
Bizantium
,
but
now
by
the
Turkes
Stambolda
,
which
signifieth
in
their
language
,
The
first
building
of
Constantinople
.
a
large
Citty
.
It
was
also
called
Ethuse
,
and
by
the
Greekes
Stymbolis
.
This
Citty
(
according
to
ancient
Authors
)
was
first
sounded
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
were
conducted
from
Lacedemon
,
by
one
Pausanias
,
about
the
yeare
of
the
world
3294
,
which
after
their
consultation
with
Apollo
,
where
they
should
settle
their
abode
and
dwelling
place
,
they
came
to
Bithinia
,
and
builded
a
Cittie
which
was
called
Calcedon
.
But
the
commodity
of
fishing
falling
out
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
in
respect
the
fishes
were
afraid
of
the
white
bankes
of
the
Citty
,
the
Captaine
Pausanias
left
that
place
,
and
builded
Bizantium
in
Thracia
,
which
first
was
by
him
intituled
Ligos
.
By
Pliny
,
Iustine
,
and
Strabo
,
it
was
surnamed
Vrbs
Illustrissima
,
because
it
is
repleat
with
all
the
blessings
earth
can
giue
to
man
;
yea
and
in
the
most
fertile
soile
of
Europe
.
Zonaras
reporteth
that
the
Athenians
in
an
ambitious
and
insatiable
desire
of
Soueraigntie
,
wonno
it
from
the
Lacedemonians
:
they
thus
being
vanquished
,
suborned
Seuerus
the
Romane
Emperour
to
besiege
the
same
:
but
the
Cittie
Bizantium
being
strongly
fortified
with
walles
,
the
Romans
could
not
take
it
in
,
vntill
extreame
famine
constrained
them
to
yeeld
after
thrée
yeares
siege
:
And
Seuerus
to
satisfie
his
cruelty
,
put
all
to
the
sword
that
were
within
,
Bizantium
ruined
by
Seuerus
the
Emperour
.
and
razed
the
walles
,
giuing
it
in
possession
to
the
neighbouring
Perinthians
.
This
Citie
thus
remained
in
calamitie
till
Constantine
(
resigning
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
a
great
part
of
Italy
to
the
Popish
inheritance
of
the
Roman
Bishops
)
reedified
the
same
,
and
translated
his
Imperiall
seate
in
the
East
,
and
reduced
all
the
Empire
of
Greece
to
an
vnite
tranquility
,
with
immortall
reputation
,
which
the
Parthians
and
Persians
had
so
miserably
disquieted
.
But
these
disorders
at
length
reformed
by
the
seuere
administration
of
iustice
,
for
the
which
,
and
other
worthy
respects
,
the
said
Constantine
,
sonne
of
S.
Helen
,
and
Emperour
of
Rome
,
(
which
after
the
Popes
vsurped
)
was
surnamed
the
Great
.
He
first
in
his
plantation
called
this
Citie
New
Rome
;
but
when
hee
beheld
the
flourishing
and
multiplying
of
all
things
in
it
,
and
because
of
the
commodious
situation
thereof
,
he
called
it
Constantinopolis
,
after
his
owne
name
.
This
Emperour
liued
there
many
prosperous
yeares
,
in
a
most
happy
estate
:
Likewise
many
of
his
successors
did
,
vntill
such
time
that
Mahomet
,
the
second
of
that
name
,
and
Emherour
of
the
Turkes
,
liuing
in
a
discontented
humor
,
to
behold
the
great
and
glorious
dominions
of
Christians
,
especially
this
famous
Citie
,
that
so
flourished
in
his
eyes
,
by
moment
all
circumstances
,
collected
his
cruell
intentions
to
the
full
height
of
ambition
;
whereby
hee
might
abolish
the
very
name
of
Christianity
,
and
also
puft
vp
with
a
presumptuous
desire
to
enlarge
his
Empire
,
went
with
a
maruellous
power
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
vnto
this
magnificent
mansion
.
The
issue
wherof
was
such
,
that
after
diuers
batteries
and
assaults
,
the
irreligious
Infidels
broke
downe
the
walles
,
and
entred
the
Citle
,
where
they
made
a
wonderfull
massacre
of
poore
afflicted
Christians
,
without
sparing
any
of
the
Romane
kinde
,
either
male
or
female
.
In
the
mercilesse
fury
of
these
infernall
Impes
,
the
Emperour
Constantine
was
killed
,
whose
head
being
cut
off
,
The
death
of
Constantine
the
Emperour
.
was
carried
vpon
the
poynt
of
a
Launce
,
through
all
the
Citie
and
Campe
of
the
Turkes
,
to
the
great
disgrace
and
ignominy
of
Christianitie
.
His
Empresse
,
Daughters
,
and
other
Ladies
were
put
to
death
after
a
strange
forme
of
new
deuised
torments
.
By
this
ouerthrow
of
Constantinople
,
this
Mahomet
tooke
twelue
kingdomes
,
and
two
hundred
Cities
from
the
Christians
,
which
is
a
lamentable
losse
,
of
such
an
illustrious
Empire
.
Thus
was
that
Imperiall
Citie
lost
,
in
the
yeare
1453.
May
29.
when
it
had
remained
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Christians
1198
yeares
.
It
is
now
the
chiefe
abode
of
the
great
Turke
Sultan
Acomet
,
the
15
Grand
Can
,
of
the
line
of
Ottoman
,
liuing
at
this
day
,
who
is
about
23
yeares
of
age
;
a
man
more
giuen
to
venery
then
martiality
,
which
giueth
presently
a
greater
aduantage
to
the
Persians
in
their
instant
warres
.
The
forme
or
situation
of
this
Citie
,
is
like
vnto
a
triangle
,
the
South
part
whereof
,
and
the
East
part
,
are
inuironed
with
Hellespontus
,
and
Bosphorus
Thraicus
;
and
the
North
part
adioyning
to
the
firme
land
.
It
is
in
compasse
about
the
Walles
,
estéemed
to
be
18
miles
:
in
one
of
these
triangled
points
standeth
the
Palace
of
the
great
Turke
,
called
Seralia
,
and
the
Forrest
wherein
he
hunteth
,
which
is
two
miles
in
length
.
The
speciall
obiect
of
antiquity
I
saw
within
this
Citie
,
was
the
incomparable
Church
of
S.
Sophia
,
whose
ornaments
and
hallowed
vessels
were
innumerable
,
in
the
time
of
Iustinian
the
Emperour
,
who
first
builded
it
;
but
now
conuerted
to
a
Mosque
,
and
consecrate
to
Mahomet
after
a
Diabolicall
manner
.
I
saw
also
the
famous
Hypprodome
,
and
the
Theater
whereon
the
people
stood
when
the
Emperours
vsed
to
run
their
horses
,
and
make
their
Princely
shewes
,
on
solemne
dayes
,
which
is
now
altogether
decayed
.
There
is
a
great
Columne
in
that
same
place
,
in
the
which
all
those
things
memorable
that
haue
béene
done
in
this
Hyppodrome
,
are
superficially
carued
.
Upon
the
West
corner
of
the
Citie
,
there
is
a
strong
Fortresse
,
fortified
with
seuen
great
Towers
,
and
well
furnished
with
munition
,
called
by
Turkes
,
Iadileke
:
In
this
Presoun
are
Bashaws
and
Subbashaws
imprisoned
,
I
haue
séene
men
and
women
as
vsually
sold
here
in
markets
,
as
horses
,
and
other
beasts
are
with
vs
.
The
most
part
of
which
are
Hungarians
,
Transiluanians
,
and
Bohemians
,
captiues
,
and
of
other
places
besides
,
which
they
ouercome
.
Whom
,
if
no
compassionable
Christian
will
buy
,
or
or
relieue
;
then
must
they
either
turne
Turke
,
or
bee
addicted
to
perpetuall
slauery
.
In
Constantinople
there
haue
happened
many
fearefull
fires
,
which
often
haue
consumed
to
ashes
the
most
part
of
the
rarest
monuments
there
,
and
the
beauty
of
infinite
palaces
,
as
Zonoras
the
Constantinopolitan
Historiographer
in
his
Histories
mentioneth
.
And
now
lately
in
the
yeare
1607.
October
14.
there
were
burned
aboue
3000
houses
,
of
which
I
saw
a
number
of
ruines
(
as
yet
)
vnrepaired
.
It
is
subiect
also
to
diuers
earthquakes
,
which
haue
often
subuerted
the
Towers
,
Houses
,
Churches
,
and
walles
of
the
Citie
to
the
ground
.
Especially
in
the
yeare
1509.
in
the
reigne
of
Baiazeth
the
ninth
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
in
which
time
more
then
13000
persons
were
all
smothered
and
dead
,
and
laid
vp
in
heapes
vnburied
.
And
commonly
euery
third
yeare
,
the
pestilence
is
excéeding
great
in
that
Citie
,
and
after
such
an
odious
manner
,
that
those
who
are
infected
(
before
they
dy
)
haue
the
halfe
of
their
one
side
rot
,
and
fall
away
:
so
that
you
may
easily
discerne
the
whole
intrailes
of
their
bodies
.
It
is
not
licentiated
that
any
Christian
should
enter
in
a
Turkish
Moskée
,
without
the
conduct
of
a
Ianisary
,
the
tryall
whereof
I
had
when
I
viewed
S.
Sophia
.
Perah
is
ouer
against
Constantinople
,
called
of
old
Cornubizantium
;
but
by
the
Turkes
Galata
:
It
is
the
place
at
which
Christian
ships
touch
,
and
where
the
Embassadours
of
Christendome
lie
.
From
thence
I
went
to
the
blacke
sea
:
but
commonly
called
,
Mare
Euxinum
,
where
I
saw
Pompeis
pillar
of
marble
,
standing
néere
to
the
shore
,
vpon
a
rocky
Iland
;
The
Turkes
haue
no
bels
in
their
Churches
,
neither
the
vse
of
a
clocke
,
nor
numbring
of
houres
;
but
they
haue
high
round
Stéeples
,
for
they
contrafact
and
contradict
all
the
formes
of
Christians
;
when
they
goe
to
pray
,
they
are
called
together
by
the
voyce
of
crying
men
,
who
go
vp
on
the
bartizings
of
their
Stéeples
,
shouting
and
crying
with
a
shrill
voyce
:
La
illa
,
Eillala
,
Mahomet
Rezul
alla
,
that
is
,
God
is
a
great
God
,
and
Mahomet
is
his
Prophet
,
or
otherwise
there
is
but
one
God
.
In
Constantinople
,
and
many
other
places
of
Turky
,
I
haue
séene
thrée
Sabboth
dayes
together
in
one
wéeke
:
the
Friday
for
the
Turkes
,
the
Saturday
for
Iewes
,
and
the
Sunday
for
the
Christians
;
but
the
Turkes
Sabboth
is
worst
kept
of
all
:
for
they
will
not
spare
to
doe
any
labour
vpon
their
holy
day
.
They
haue
méetings
at
their
publicke
prayers
euery
day
fiue
seuerall
times
:
the
first
is
,
before
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
:
the
second
is
,
a
little
before
mid-day
:
the
third
is
,
at
three
of
the
clock
afternoone
:
the
fourth
is
at
Sun-setting
,
Summer
and
Winter
:
Fifthly
,
the
last
houre
of
praier
is
alwaies
two
or
thrée
houres
within
night
.
Many
of
them
will
watch
till
that
time
,
and
not
sléepe
,
and
others
sléeping
,
will
awake
at
the
voyce
of
the
Crier
,
and
go
to
Church
.
In
signe
of
reuerence
,
and
in
a
superstitious
deuotion
,
before
they
goe
into
their
Mosquées
,
they
wash
themselues
in
a
Lauatoire
,
beginning
at
the
priuy
members
,
next
their
mouthes
,
faces
,
féet
and
handes
:
And
entring
,
they
incline
their
heads
downeward
to
the
earth
;
and
falling
on
their
knées
,
Haylamo
,
Haylamo
;
and
after
that
will
sigh
grieuously
,
saying
Houpek
.
And
sometimes
will
abruptly
sing
the
Psalmes
of
Dauid
in
the
Arabick
tongue
,
but
to
no
sense
,
nor
verity
of
the
Scriptures
.
And
at
their
deuotion
,
they
will
not
tolerate
any
women
in
their
company
,
lest
they
should
withdraw
their
mindes
and
affection
from
their
present
zeale
.
The
Church-men
are
called
Hadach
Casseis
,
or
Daruises
,
who
weare
on
their
heads
gréene
Shashes
,
to
make
distinction
betwéene
them
and
others
:
for
they
are
accounted
to
bee
of
Mahomets
kindred
.
They
hold
all
madde
men
in
great
reuerence
,
as
Prophets
,
or
Saints
,
and
if
they
intend
any
farre
iourney
,
priuate
purposes
;
or
otherwise
,
before
they
goe
to
battell
,
they
come
to
craue
counsell
of
these
Santones
,
to
know
if
they
shall
prosper
,
or
not
in
their
attempts
.
And
whatsoeuer
answere
these
Bedleem
Prophets
giue
,
it
is
holden
to
be
so
credible
,
as
if
an
Oracle
had
spoken
it
.
The
Turkish
Priests
are
for
the
most
part
Moores
,
whom
they
account
to
bee
a
base
people
in
respect
of
themselues
,
calling
them
Totseks
.
All
Turkes
doe
detest
the
colour
of
blacke
,
and
thinke
those
that
weare
it
,
shall
neuer
enter
into
Paradice
.
But
the
colour
of
greatest
request
among
them
,
is
greene
;
wherewith
if
any
Christian
shall
be
apparrelled
,
hee
shall
bee
sure
of
Bastinadoes
,
and
other
punishments
:
Neither
may
hee
vse
the
name
of
their
Prophet
Mahomet
in
his
mouth
,
(
vnder
the
paine
of
a
cruell
censure
to
bee
inflicted
vpon
him
)
whom
they
so
much
adore
and
honour
.
The
birth
of
Mahomet
.
This
Mahomet
was
borne
Anno
Dom.
591.
in
Itraripia
,
a
beggarly
village
in
Arabia
,
whose
father
was
Abdallas
,
an
Ismalite
;
and
his
mother
Cadiges
a
Iew
;
both
different
in
religion
,
and
also
of
diuers
Countries
.
In
his
youth
hée
was
partly
taught
the
Iudaicall
law
,
and
partly
the
superstition
of
the
Gentiles
.
Many
alleage
his
parentage
was
neuer
knowne
(
being
so
base
)
vntill
his
riper
yeares
bewrayed
the
same
.
I
also
learned
,
that
his
parents
dyed
whiles
he
was
a
yong
childe
,
and
was
turned
ouer
to
his
vncle
,
who
after
sold
him
to
one
Abdominoples
,
a
Merchant
in
Palestina
:
And
he
,
after
a
little
time
,
hauing
remarked
his
ready
and
prompt
wit
,
sent
him
downe
to
Aegypt
,
to
be
a
Factor
in
his
merchandise
;
where
,
by
his
dissimulate
behauiour
hee
crept
in
fauour
with
Christians
,
Iewes
,
and
Gentiles
.
Hee
was
in
proportion
of
a
meane
stature
,
liuely
faced
,
big-headed
,
eloquent
in
language
,
of
a
sanguinicall
complexion
,
and
a
couragious
stomacke
,
in
all
attempts
excéeding
desperate
:
he
was
also
deceitfull
,
variant
,
and
fraudulent
,
as
may
appeare
in
his
Satanicall
Fables
,
expressed
in
his
Alcoran
,
where
oft
one
saying
contradicteth
another
,
both
in
words
and
effect
.
About
this
time
there
was
one
Sergius
,
an
Italian
Monke
,
banished
from
Constantinople
,
because
he
allowed
of
the
Arrian
sect
:
who
afterward
came
to
Palestina
,
and
frequenting
the
house
of
Abdeminoples
,
fell
in
acquaintance
with
the
yong
man
Mahomet
;
and
this
Frier
perceiuing
the
aspiring
quicknesse
of
his
braine
,
bare
a
great
affection
to
his
naturall
perfections
.
Shortly
after
this
,
his
Maister
dying
,
without
heires
,
and
his
Mistresse
enioying
many
rich
possessions
:
she
,
for
these
his
extraordinary
qualities
,
from
the
degrée
of
a
seruant
,
aduanced
him
to
bee
her
owne
husband
.
That
vnhappy
match
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
shee
repented
it
with
teares
;
for
he
being
subiect
to
the
falling
sicknesse
,
would
often
fall
flat
on
the
ground
,
before
her
,
staring
,
gaping
,
and
foming
at
the
mouth
,
so
that
his
company
became
loathsome
and
detestable
:
The
which
begun
contempt
in
his
bed-fellow
,
being
to
him
manifested
,
he
stroue
(
vnder
the
shadow
of
inuented
lies
)
to
mitigate
the
fury
of
her
hatefull
disdaine
,
faining
and
attesting
,
that
when
he
fell
to
the
ground
,
it
was
the
great
God
spoke
with
him
,
The
dissimulation
of
the
false
Prophet
Mahomet
.
before
whose
faith
(
saith
he
)
I
am
not
able
to
stand
;
such
is
his
soliciting
of
me
,
with
words
of
terrour
and
Maiestie
,
to
reforme
the
waies
of
the
degenerate
people
with
fire
and
sword
,
sith
Moses
and
Christ
(
notwithstanding
of
their
Miracles
)
haue
béene
reiected
by
the
world
.
The
old
Trot
beleeuing
all
these
flattering
spéeches
,
was
not
onely
appeased
of
her
former
conceit
,
but
also
louing
him
more
then
a
husband
,
reuerenced
him
for
a
diuine
Prophet
,
imparting
the
same
vnto
her
neighbours
and
Gossips
.
After
they
had
liued
two
yeares
together
,
the
bewitched
Matron
dying
,
left
all
her
rich
possessions
to
Mahomet
;
both
because
she
accounted
him
to
bee
a
Prophet
,
and
next
for
that
louing
regard
she
had
of
his
tender
body
,
being
but
thirty
yeares
of
age
.
He
being
thus
left
with
great
riches
,
was
puft
vp
in
pride
,
and
hauty
desires
,
striuing
by
all
inordinary
meanes
,
to
bring
his
new
deuised
plots
to
perfection
:
For
the
better
performance
whereof
,
he
consulted
with
this
Sergius
,
Mahomet
,
Sergius
,
&
a
Thalmudist
a
Iew
,
the
three
treacherous
companions
,
and
maine
pillars
of
a
damnable
Alcoran
.
and
another
Thalmudist
,
a
diuerted
Iew
;
heereupon
these
two
hell-hounds
,
and
the
other
peruerst
Runagate
,
patched
vp
a
most
monstruous
and
deuillish
Religion
to
themselues
,
and
to
their
miscreant
beleeuers
:
partly
composed
of
the
Iudaicall
Law
,
partly
of
Arrianisme
,
and
partly
intermixed
with
some
points
of
Christianity
.
This
new
coyned
doctrine
,
was
no
sooner
wrapt
vp
in
his
execrable
Alcoran
,
but
he
began
to
spit
forth
his
abhominable
and
blasphemous
heresies
:
Affirming
,
that
Christ
was
not
the
Son
of
the
most
High
,
nor
that
Messias
looked
for
;
denying
also
the
Trinity
,
with
many
other
prophane
blasphemies
.
The
worke
concluded
,
for
the
better
aduancement
of
his
purpose
,
he
married
the
daughter
of
the
chiefe
Prince
of
his
owne
Tribe
:
By
which
new
affinity
,
he
not
onely
seduced
his
Father-in-law
,
but
also
the
whole
linage
of
that
family
;
by
whose
acceptance
and
conuersion
,
he
also
confederated
with
other
associates
,
and
waxed
daily
stronger
.
Contending
continually
to
diuulgate
his
name
,
ay
more
and
more
,
hee
assembled
his
new
Alcoranists
,
exhorting
them
to
assist
him
in
the
besieging
of
Mecha
,
which
Citizens
had
in
dirision
rebuked
his
Law
,
and
absolutely
disdained
his
Mahometicall
illusions
:
and
promised
to
them
,
in
such
a
well-deseruing
attempt
,
both
etenall
felicity
,
and
the
spoyles
of
his
contradictors
;
perswasiuely
assuring
them
,
Illusions
of
Mahomet
.
that
God
would
deliuer
all
the
gaine-sayers
of
his
Alcoran
into
his
hands
.
By
the
which
allurements
they
being
moued
,
rose
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
in
Armes
,
and
menaced
Mecha
,
but
the
Citizens
put
him
to
flight
,
and
so
was
he
thrise
serued
;
till
in
the
end
hee
wonne
their
Citie
:
wherein
,
after
his
death
,
he
was
entoombed
in
an
Iron
Coffin
:
Which
betweene
two
Adamants
hangeth
to
this
day
(
as
I
haue
béene
informed
of
sundry
Turkes
who
saw
it
)
which
confirmed
in
them
a
solid
beliefe
of
his
erronious
doctrine
.
I
haue
seene
sometimes
two
thousand
Turkes
trauelling
to
Mecha
,
in
pilgrimage
;
which
is
in
Arabia
Felix
;
where
many
in
a
superstitious
deuotion
,
hauing
séene
the
Toombe
of
Mahomet
,
are
neuer
desirous
to
sée
the
vanities
of
the
world
againe
:
for
in
a
franticke
piety
they
cause
a
Smith
to
pull
forth
their
eyes
:
And
these
men
are
called
afterward
Hoggeis
,
that
is
,
Holy
men
▪
whom
the
Turkes
much
honour
and
regard
.
Some
write
,
that
Mahomet
in
his
youth
,
was
a
Souldier
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Heraclius
;
and
some
mutinies
happening
in
the
Army
,
he
,
with
certaine
Arabians
,
his
Country-men
,
by
faction
,
separated
themselues
:
whereupon
,
Mahomet
,
encouraging
them
in
their
defection
,
was
chosen
their
Captaine
;
and
so
for
a
certaine
time
they
continued
rebellious
Runagates
,
Theeues
,
and
Robbers
of
all
people
.
The
subtilty
of
this
dissembler
was
admirable
;
who
knowing
that
he
was
distitute
of
heauenly
gifts
,
to
worke
miracles
,
feigned
that
God
sent
him
with
the
Sword
.
He
also
promised
,
at
the
end
of
a
thousand
yeares
to
returne
,
and
bring
them
to
Paradise
;
but
hee
hath
falsified
his
promise
,
for
the
time
is
expired
twenty
three
yeares
ago
.
And
they
imagining
,
that
hee
is
either
diseased
,
or
become
lame
in
his
iourney
,
haue
ascribed
to
him
another
thousand
yeares
to
come
.
But
long
may
their
wicked
and
faithlesse
generation
gape
,
before
he
come
,
till
such
time
,
that
in
a
generall
conuocation
,
they
be
partakers
of
his
endlesse
damnation
in
hell
;
vnlesse
it
please
the
Lord
in
his
mercy
,
to
conuert
them
,
before
that
time
.
Mahomet
,
chiefly
prohibiteth
in
his
Alcoran
,
the
eating
of
Swines
flesh
,
and
drinking
of
wine
,
which
indeed
the
best
sort
do
,
but
their
baser
kind
are
daily
drunkards
:
Their
common
drinke
is
Sherpet
,
composed
of
water
,
hony
,
and
sugar
,
which
is
exceeding
delectable
in
the
tast
:
And
the
vsuall
courtesie
they
bestow
on
their
friends
,
who
visite
them
,
is
a
Cup
of
Coffa
,
made
of
a
kind
of
seede
called
Coaua
,
and
of
a
blackish
colour
,
which
they
drinke
so
hote
as
possible
they
can
,
and
is
good
to
expell
the
crudity
of
raw
meates
,
and
hearbes
,
so
much
by
them
frequented
.
And
those
that
cannot
attaine
to
this
liquor
,
must
bee
contented
with
the
cooling
streames
of
water
.
It
is
incident
to
Turkes
,
which
haue
not
that
generositie
of
minde
,
to
temper
felicitie
,
to
bee
glutted
with
the
superfluous
fruits
of
doubtfull
prosperity
:
Neither
haue
they
a
patient
resolution
to
withstand
aduersity
,
nor
hope
to
expect
the
better
alteration
of
time
.
But
by
an
infused
malice
in
their
wicked
spirits
,
when
they
are
any
way
calamited
,
will
with
importunate
compulsion
,
cause
the
poore
slauish
subiected
Christians
,
surrender
all
they
haue
,
the
halfe
,
or
so
forth
,
sometimes
with
strokes
,
menacings
,
and
sometimes
death
it selfe
;
which
plainely
doth
demonstrate
their
excessiue
cruelty
,
and
the
poore
Christians
ineuitable
misery
.
I
haue
often
heard
Turkes
brawle
one
with
another
,
most
vilely
,
but
I
neuer
saw
,
or
heard
,
that
they
either
in
priuate
or
publique
quarrels
,
durst
strike
one
another
;
neither
dare
they
,
for
feare
of
seuere
punishment
imposed
to
such
quarrellers
:
But
they
will
iniure
and
strike
Christians
,
who
dare
not
say
it
is
amisse
,
Cruelty
of
Turkes
toward
their
seruants
.
They
also
punish
malefactors
three
manner
of
wayes
,
according
to
the
hainousnesse
of
the
offence
most
seuerely
,
which
I
haue
heere
omitted
to
relate
.
nor
strike
againe
.
It
is
a
common
thing
with
them
,
to
kill
their
seruants
for
a
very
small
offence
,
and
when
they
haue
done
throw
them
like
dogs
in
a
ditch
.
And
oftentimes
(
if
not
so
)
will
lay
them
downe
on
their
backes
,
hoysing
vp
their
heeles
,
bind
their
feete
together
,
and
fasten
them
to
a
post
,
and
with
a
cudgell
giue
them
thrée
or
foure
hundred
blowes
on
the
soales
of
their
féete
;
whereupon
,
peraduenture
,
some
euer
go
lame
after
.
Their
seruants
are
bought
,
and
sold
,
like
bruite
beasts
in
markets
;
neither
can
these
miserable
drudges
euer
recouer
liberty
,
except
they
buy
themselues
free
,
either
by
one
meane
or
other
.
Their
wiues
are
not
farre
from
the
like
seruitude
,
for
the
men
by
the
Alcoran
are
admitted
to
marry
as
many
women
as
they
will
,
or
their
ability
can
keep
.
And
if
it
shal
happen
,
that
any
one
of
these
women
(
I
meane
either
wife
or
concubine
)
prostituteth
her selfe
to
another
besides
her
husband
;
then
may
he
by
authority
,
bind
her
hands
and
feet
,
hang
a
stone
about
her
neeke
,
and
cast
her
into
a
riuer
,
which
by
them
is
vsually
done
in
the
night
.
But
when
those
Infidels
please
to
abuse
poore
Christian
women
against
their
husbands
will
,
they
little
regard
the
transgression
of
the
Christian
Law
,
who
as
well
defloure
their
daughters
as
their
wiues
,
yet
the
deuoute
Mahometans
neuer
meddle
with
them
,
accompting
themselues
damned
to
copulate
(
as
they
think
)
with
the
off-spring
of
dogs
:
The
Turkes
generally
,
when
they
commit
any
copulation
with
Christians
,
or
their
owne
Sex
,
they
wash
themselus
in
a
South-running
fountaine
,
before
the
Sun-rising
,
thinking
thereby
to
wash
away
their
sins
.
But
now
to
returne
to
the
Turkes
:
The
marriage
of
Turkes
.
Their
custome
and
manner
of
mariage
is
this
:
If
a
man
affecteth
a
yong
maid
,
he
buyeth
her
of
her
parents
,
and
giueth
a
good
summe
of
mony
for
her
,
and
after
she
is
bought
,
he
enrolles
her
name
in
the
Cadies
booke
,
witnessing
she
is
his
bound
wife
,
bought
of
her
father
.
Loe
this
is
all
the
forme
of
their
Marriage
:
This
being
done
the
father
of
the
woman
sendeth
houshold-stuffe
home
with
the
Bride
,
which
is
carryed
through
the
streets
on
Mulets
or
Camels
backes
,
the
two
new
married
folkes
marching
before
,
are
conueyed
with
Musicke
,
their
owne
acquaintance
and
friends
,
vnto
his
house
.
The
Turkes
in
generall
,
whensoeuer
they
loath
or
dislike
their
wiues
,
vse
to
sell
them
in
Markets
,
or
otherwise
bestow
them
,
on
their
men-slaues
:
And
although
their
affection
were
neuer
so
great
toward
them
,
yet
they
neuer
eate
together
,
for
commonly
the
women
stand
,
and
serue
their
husbands
at
meate
,
and
after
that
they
eat
apart
by
themselues
,
secretly
,
without
admission
of
any
mankinde
in
their
company
,
if
they
be
aboue
foureteene
yeares
of
age
,
They
go
seldome
abroad
,
vnlesse
it
be
each
Thurseday
at
night
,
when
they
go
to
the
Graues
to
mourne
for
the
dead
,
alwaies
couering
their
faces
,
very
modestly
with
white
or
black
maskes
,
which
are
neuer
vncouered
,
till
they
returne
to
their
houses
.
Many
other
ceremonies
they
haue
,
which
would
be
too
prolixe
for
me
to
recite
.
And
notwithstanding
of
all
this
exernall
grauity
,
amongst
these
hirelings
,
yet
there
are
in
Constantinople
,
aboue
40000
brothel-houses
,
Turqueski
,
t
s
Libertines
;
in
any
of
which
,
if
a
Christian
,
(
especially
Franckes
)
be
apprehended
,
he
must
either
turne
Turke
,
or
laue
,
all
his
life
:
But
the
women
by
a
policy
apply
a
counterpoyson
to
this
seuerity
,
for
they
accustomably
come
to
the
Chambers
of
their
Benefactors
and
Well-willers
,
or
other
places
appointed
secretly
,
where
so
they
learne
either
a
French
Syncopa
,
or
an
Italian
Bergemasko
.
The
Lent
of
the
Turks
is
called
Byrham
,
which
continueth
the
space
of
a
month
once
in
the
yeare
:
in
all
which
time
,
from
the
Sunne
rising
to
his
setting
,
they
neither
eate
nor
drinke
:
And
at
their
prayers
(
especially
in
this
fasting
)
they
vse
often
to
reiterate
these
words
,
Hue
,
hue
,
hue
,
that
is
;
He
he
he
,
alone
is
God
;
or
There
is
but
one
onely
supreme
Power
;
which
they
do
in
deriston
of
Christians
,
who
(
as
they
say
)
adore
three
Gods
.
They
haue
also
this
sinister
opinion
,
that
at
the
day
of
iudgement
,
when
Mahomet
shall
appeare
,
there
shall
be
three
displayed
Banners
,
vnder
the
which
all
good
people
shall
be
conducted
in
Paradise
.
The
one
of
MOSES
,
vnder
the
which
the
children
of
Israel
shall
be
:
The
second
of
IESVS
,
vnder
which
Christians
shall
bee
:
The
third
of
Mahomet
,
vnder
the
which
shall
be
the
Arabs
,
Turkes
,
Moores
,
and
Musilmans
:
All
which
,
they
thinke
,
shall
be
eleuated
to
seuerall
honours
;
And
they
in
promotion
shall
bee
discerned
from
the
rest
,
by
chambers
made
of
replendant
light
,
which
God
will
giue
them
;
wherein
they
shall
haue
banquetings
,
feastings
,
dancing
,
and
the
best
melody
can
bee
deuised
.
They
hold
also
this
,
as
a
confident
Article
of
their
Beleefe
,
that
there
are
seuen
Paradises
in
heauen
,
the
pauements
whereof
are
laid
with
gold
,
Seuen
Paradises
.
siluer
,
pearles
,
pretious
stones
,
and
garnished
with
stately
buildings
,
and
pleasant
gardens
,
wherein
are
all
sorts
of
fruit
,
and
Princely
Palaces
;
through
the
which
run
riuers
of
milke
,
hony
,
and
wine
.
The
first
Paradice
,
they
call
it
Genete
Alcholde
,
the
second
Alfirduzy
,
the
third
Anthinak
,
the
fourth
Reduasch
,
the
fift
Azelem
,
the
sixt
Alcodush
,
that
is
,
holy
;
and
the
seuenth
Almega
,
that
is
,
the
greatest
.
And
that
in
the
midst
of
this
last
Paradise
,
there
is
a
stately
tree
called
Tubah
,
the
leafe
of
which
,
is
partly
of
gold
,
and
partly
of
siluer
;
whose
boughes
extend
round
about
the
walles
of
this
seuenth
Paradise
,
whereon
the
name
of
Mahomet
is
written
,
neere
to
the
name
of
God
,
in
these
words
,
Alla
,
illa
,
he
,
allah
,
Mahomet
Rezul
allah
.
The
which
words
are
in
such
reuerence
amongst
the
Turks
,
that
a
Christian
should
happen
,
vnaduisedly
to
repeate
them
,
hee
is
adiudged
to
a
most
cruell
death
,
or
compulsed
to
renounce
his
Christian
Religion
.
As
concerning
their
opinion
of
Hell
,
The
opinion
Turkes
haue
of
Hell
.
they
hold
it
to
be
deepe
Gulfe
,
betwixt
two
Mountaines
:
from
the
mouth
whereof
are
Dragons
,
that
continually
throw
fire
,
being
large
eight
leagues
,
and
hath
a
darke
entry
,
where
the
horrible
fiends
meete
the
perplexed
sinners
,
conuoying
them
till
they
come
to
a
Bridge
that
is
so
narrow
as
the
edge
of
a
rasour
:
whereupon
those
who
haue
not
committed
hainous
offences
,
may
passe
ouer
to
hell
,
but
those
who
haue
done
buggery
(
as
the
most
part
of
them
do
)
and
homicide
,
shall
fall
headlong
from
it
,
to
the
profoundest
pit
in
Hell
,
where
they
shall
sometimes
burne
in
fire
,
and
sometimes
be
cast
into
hote
boyling
water
to
be
refreshed
.
And
for
the
greater
punishment
of
the
wicked
(
say
they
)
God
hath
planted
a
trie
in
Hell
,
named
Saiaratash
or
Roozo
Saytanah
,
that
is
,
the
head
of
the
Deuill
,
vpon
the
fruit
of
which
,
the
damned
continually
feed
:
Mahomet
in
one
of
the
chapters
of
his
Alcoran
calleth
this
trie
,
The
trie
of
Malediction
.
They
also
thinke
the
tormented
soules
may
one
day
bee
saued
,
prouiding
they
doe
indure
the
scorching
flames
of
Hell
patiently
.
Thus
,
as
briefly
as
I
could
,
haue
I
laid
open
the
opinion
of
the
Turkes
,
concerning
their
Hell
and
Heauen
,
before
the
eyes
of
these
,
who
peraduenture
haue
neuer
beene
acquainted
with
such
a
Ghostly
Discourse
.
The
beginning
of
the
Turkes
.
The
originall
of
the
Turkes
,
is
said
to
haue
béene
in
Scythia
,
from
whence
they
came
to
Arabia
Petrea
,
and
giuing
battell
oft
to
the
Sarazens
,
in
the
end
subdued
them
,
and
so
they
multiplyed
,
and
mightily
increased
:
the
apparence
of
their
further
increasing
,
is
very
euident
except
God
of
his
mercy
towards
vs
preuent
their
bloud-sucking
threatnings
,
with
the
vengeance
of
his
iust
iudgements
.
The
Sarazens
are
descended
of
Esau
,
who
after
he
had
lost
the
blessing
,
went
and
inhabited
in
Arabia
Petrea
;
and
his
posterity
,
striuing
to
make
a
cléere
distinction
betweene
them
,
the
Ismalites
,
and
Iewes
,
called
themselues
(
as
come
of
Sara
)
Sarazens
;
and
not
of
Hagar
,
the
handmaid
of
Abraham
,
of
whom
came
the
Ismaelites
,
neither
of
the
race
of
Iacob
,
of
whom
came
the
Iewes
.
But
now
the
Sarazens
being
ioyned
with
the
Turkes
,
their
Conquerours
,
haue
both
lost
their
name
,
and
the
right
of
their
descent
.
The
puissance
of
the
great
Turke
is
admirable
,
yet
the
most
part
of
his
Kingdomes
in
Asia
,
are
not
well
inhabited
,
neither
populous
,
but
these
parts
which
border
with
Christians
,
are
strongly
fortified
with
Castles
,
People
,
and
Munition
:
If
Christian
Princes
could
concord
,
and
consult
together
,
it
were
a
easie
thing
in
one
yeare
,
to
subdue
the
Turkes
,
and
roote
out
their
very
names
from
the
earth
;
yea
,
moreouer
,
I
am
certified
,
that
there
are
more
Christians
,
euen
slaues
and
subiects
to
the
great
Turke
,
which
doe
inhabite
his
Dominions
,
then
might
ouerthrow
and
conquer
these
Infidels
,
if
they
had
worthy
Captaines
,
Gouernours
,
and
furniture
of
Armes
;
without
the
helpe
of
any
Christian
of
Christendome
.
Amongst
the
Turkes
there
is
no
Gentility
nor
Nobility
,
but
are
all
as
ignoble
and
inferiour
members
to
one
maine
body
the
great
Turke
,
lineally
descended
from
the
house
of
Ottoman
:
His
concubines
conuene
once
a
day
,
and
are
ranked
in
a
Hall
,
which
he
doth
suruey
after
his
owne
pleasure
,
making
a
signe
to
her
whom
hee
affecteth
,
who
goeth
presently
with
him
to
his
adulterate
cabine
of
lasciuious
leachery
.
whose
magnificence
,
puissance
,
and
power
,
is
such
,
that
the
most
eloquent
tongue
cannot
sufficiently
declare
:
his
thousands
of
Ianisaries
,
Shouses
,
and
others
daily
attending
him
,
his
hundreds
(
besides
his
Quéene
)
of
Concubines
hourly
maintained
by
him
,
his
Armies
,
Bashaws
,
Garrisons
and
forces
here
and
there
dispersed
amongst
his
dominions
,
would
bee
impossible
for
me
briefly
to
relate
.
The
inhumane
policy
of
the
Turkes
to
auoyd
ciuill
dissention
,
is
such
,
that
the
seed
of
Ottoman
(
al
except
one
of
them
)
are
strangled
to
death
:
wherefore
as
Augustus
Cesar
said
of
Herod
in
the
like
case
,
It
is
better
to
bee
the
great
Turkes
dogge
,
then
his
sonne
.
His
daughters
or
sisters
,
are
not
so
vsed
,
but
are
giuen
in
marriage
to
any
Bashaw
whom
so
they
affect
;
yet
with
this
condition
;
the
King
saith
to
his
daughter
or
sister
,
I
giue
thée
this
man
to
be
(
at
all
times
)
thy
slaue
;
and
if
he
offend
thée
in
any
case
,
or
bee
disobedient
to
thy
will
,
here
I
giue
thée
a
dagger
to
cut
off
his
head
;
which
alwayes
they
weare
by
their
sides
for
the
same
purpose
.
The
Persians
differ
much
from
the
Turkes
,
in
nobility
,
humanity
,
and
actiuity
,
and
especially
in
poynts
of
religion
,
who
by
contention
thinke
each
other
accursed
;
and
notwithstanding
both
factions
are
vnder
the
Mahometanicall
Law
.
Neither
are
the
sonnes
of
the
Persian
Kings
so
barbarously
handled
as
theirs
:
for
all
the
brethren
(
one
excepted
)
are
onely
made
blinde
,
wanting
their
eyes
,
and
are
alwayes
afterward
gallantly
maintained
,
like
Princes
.
And
it
hath
oftentimes
fallen
out
,
that
some
of
these
Kings
dying
without
procreate
heires
;
there
haue
of
these
blinde
sonnes
succéeded
to
the
Empire
,
who
haue
restored
againe
the
séed
of
that
royall
family
.
A
Description
of
his
Trauels
into
Asia
Maior
,
Cyprus
,
and
the
Carpathian
Iles
,
the
reason
why
he
was
disappoynted
of
his
purpose
,
being
so
neere
Babylon
,
of
the
beauty
of
Damascus
,
of
the
nature
of
Arabians
,
and
of
his
returne
to
Ierusalem
.
DEparting
from
Constantinople
;
I
came
to
Cenchrea
,
being
300
miles
distant
,
where
S.
Paul
cut
his
haire
,
after
his
vow
was
performed
,
Act.
18.18
.
From
thence
I
went
to
Smyrna
,
Thiatyra
,
now
called
Tiria
,
one
also
of
the
seuen
Churches
,
is
not
farre
hence
.
From
this
Citie
I
embarked
in
a
Turkish
Carmoesalo
,
bound
for
Rhodes
.
In
our
sayling
along
the
coast
of
Asia
Minor
,
the
first
place
of
any
note
I
saw
,
was
the
ruinous
Citie
of
Ephesus
;
Rhodes
lieth
the
Carpathian
sea
:
It
was
of
old
called
Ithrea
,
Phiula
:
Plinie
saith
it
was
called
Rhodes
,
because
there
were
certaine
fieldes
of
roses
in
it
;
for
Rhodes
in
the
Greeke
tongue
signifieth
a
floure
;
Not
farre
from
the
Citie
,
I
saw
the
reliques
of
that
huge
,
and
admiredly-erected
Idell
,
named
Colossus
,
from
the
which
Saint
Paul
tearmed
the
inhabitants
Colossians
.
The
great
Colosse
.
It
was
builded
by
the
worthy
Canete
Lindo
,
others
haue
said
,
of
Callasses
the
disciple
of
Lisippus
,
taking
the
name
Colossus
of
him
,
and
it
was
thought
worthy
to
bee
one
of
the
seuen
earthly
wonders
,
and
so
it
might
iustly
haue
béene
:
The
quantitie
whereof
(
as
yet
)
may
amaze
the
minde
of
the
beholder
.
This
I
le
belonged
once
to
the
Knights
of
Malta
,
and
were
then
surnamed
Knights
of
the
Rhodes
,
but
they
came
first
out
of
Acre
in
the
Holy
Land
;
who
were
called
Knights
of
Saint
Iohn
.
The
Citie
hath
two
strong
Fortresses
,
in
one
of
which
these
Knights
(
who
were
about
fiue
hundred
onely
,
and
fiue
thousand
Rhodians
who
assisted
them
)
were
besieged
with
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
Turkes
,
and
three
hundred
Gallies
,
for
the
space
of
sixe
moneths
.
The
chiefe
obstacle
and
impeaching
of
so
great
an
Army
from
taking
it
,
was
onely
the
resolute
valour
of
the
defendants
.
But
in
the
end
,
the
Caualieri
di
Rhodo
wanting
furniture
to
their
munition
,
and
being
penurious
of
victuals
,
were
constrained
to
render
,
vpon
the
conditionall
safety
of
their
liues
,
goods
,
and
transportation
;
and
remained
a
long
time
without
any
habitation
,
till
the
King
of
Spaine
gaue
them
the
barren
I
le
of
Malta
to
inhabite
.
This
I
le
of
Rhodes
was
lost
by
the
Maltazes
,
Anno
Dom.
1522.
and
euer
since
is
in
the
fruition
of
Turks
.
The
Fortresse
of
Rhodes
,
and
that
Fortresse
of
Famagosta
in
Cyprus
,
are
the
two
strongest
holds
in
all
the
Empire
of
the
great
Turke
.
After
I
had
contented
the
Master
for
my
fraught
and
victuals
(
who
,
as
he
was
an
Infidell
,
vsed
me
with
an
extraordinary
exaction
)
I
found
a
Barke
of
the
Arches
purposed
to
Cyprus
,
Tharsus
,
a
decayed
Citty
in
Cilicia
,
where
Saint
Paul
was
borne
,
in
the
chiefest
seat
of
that
Countrey
with
the
which
I
embarked
,
being
400.
miles
distant
.
Hauing
past
the
gulfe
of
Sattelia
,
we
boorded
close
along
the
firme
land
of
fruitfull
Pamphilia
,
and
on
the
fifth
day
thereafter
wee
fetched
vp
the
coast
of
Cilicia
,
sustaining
many
great
dangers
both
of
tempestuous
stormes
,
and
inuasions
of
damnable
Pirates
.
Twelue
dayes
was
I
betwéene
Rhodes
and
Limisso
in
Cyprus
;
where
arriued
,
I
receiued
more
gracious
demonstrations
from
the
Ilanders
,
then
I
could
hope
for
,
or
wish
,
being
farre
beyond
my
merit
or
expectation
;
onely
contenting
my
curiosity
with
a
quiet
minde
,
I
redounded
thankes
for
my
embraced
curtesies
.
The
second
day
after
my
arriuall
,
I
tooke
with
me
an
Interpreter
,
and
went
to
sée
Nicosia
,
which
is
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
kingdome
.
But
in
my
iourney
thither
,
extreame
was
heate
and
thirst
I
endured
;
both
in
respect
of
the
season
,
and
also
want
of
water
.
And
although
I
had
with
me
sufficiency
of
wine
,
yet
durst
I
drinke
none
thereof
,
being
so
strong
,
and
withall
hath
a
taste
of
pitch
;
and
that
is
,
because
they
haue
no
barrels
,
but
great
Iarres
made
of
earth
,
wherein
their
wine
is
put
.
Nicosia
is
the
principall
Citie
of
Cyprus
,
&
is
inuironed
with
mountaines
,
like
vnto
Florence
in
Aetruria
;
wherein
the
Uizier
Bashaw
remaineth
.
The
second
is
Famagosta
,
the
chiefe
strength
and
sea-port
in
it
:
Selina
,
Lemisso
,
Paphos
,
and
Fontana
Morosa
,
are
the
other
foure
speciall
Townes
in
the
Iland
.
This
I
le
of
Cyprus
was
of
old
called
Achametide
,
An
enterprise
of
the
Florentines
.
The
which
deliuerance
the
Duke
of
Florence
thought
to
haue
accomplished
(
hauing
purchased
the
good
will
of
the
Ilanders
)
with
fiue
Gallounes
,
and
fiue
thousand
Souldiers
:
who
being
mindfull
to
take
first
in
the
Fortresse
of
Famagosta
,
directed
so
their
course
,
that
in
the
night
they
should
haue
entred
the
Hauen
,
dis-barke
their
men
,
and
scale
the
walles
.
But
in
this
plot
they
were
farre
disappointed
by
an
vnhappy
Pilot
of
the
Uice-Admirall
;
who
mistaking
the
Port
went
into
a
wrong
Bay
:
which
the
Florentines
considering
,
resolued
to
returne
and
kéepe
the
sea
till
the
second
night
;
but
by
a
dead
calme
they
were
frustrated
of
their
aimes
,
and
on
the
morrow
discouered
by
the
Castle
:
whereupon
the
Turkes
went
presently
to
Armes
,
and
charged
the
Inhabitants
to
come
defend
that
place
:
But
about
foure
hundred
Greekes
in
the
West
part
at
Paphos
,
Greekes
were
slughtered
by
the
Turkes
in
the
yeare
1607
rebelled
;
thinking
that
time
had
altered
their
hard
fortunes
,
by
a
new
change
:
but
were
they
preuented
,
and
euery
one
cut
off
,
by
the
bloudy
hands
of
the
Turkes
.
This
massacre
was
committed
in
the
yeare
1607.
Such
alwayes
are
the
torturing
flames
of
Fortunes
smiles
,
that
he
who
most
affecteth
her
,
she
most
,
and
altogether
deceiueth
:
But
they
who
trust
in
the
Lord
shall
be
as
stable
as
Mount
Sion
which
cannot
be
remoued
;
and
questionlesse
,
one
day
God
,
in
his
all-eternall
mercy
will
relieue
their
miseries
,
and
in
his
iust
iudgements
recompence
these
bloudy
oppressors
with
the
heauy
vengeance
of
his
all-séeing
iustice
.
In
my
returne
from
Nicosia
to
Famagosta
,
with
my
Trouchman
,
we
encountred
by
the
way
with
foure
Turkes
,
who
néedes
would
haue
my
horse
to
ride
vpon
;
which
my
Interpreter
refused
:
But
they
in
a
reuenge
pulled
me
by
the
héeles
from
the
horse
backe
,
beating
me
most
pittifully
,
and
left
me
almost
for
dead
.
In
this
meane
while
my
companion
fled
,
and
escaped
the
sceleratenesse
of
their
hands
;
and
if
it
had
not
beene
for
some
compassionable
Greekes
,
who
by
accident
came
by
,
and
relieued
me
,
I
had
(
doubtlesse
)
immediatly
perished
.
From
Famagosta
I
imbarked
in
a
Germe
,
Tripoly
.
Tripoly
is
a
Citie
in
Siria
,
standing
a
mile
from
the
marine
side
,
néere
to
the
foote
of
Mount
Libanus
:
since
it
hath
béene
first
founded
,
it
hath
thrée
times
béene
situated
and
remoued
in
thrée
sundry
places
:
First
,
it
was
ouerwhelmed
with
water
.
Secondly
,
it
was
sacked
with
Cursares
,
and
Pirates
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
now
like
to
be
ouerthrowne
with
new
made
mountaines
of
sand
.
There
is
no
Hauen
by
many
miles
neere
vnto
it
,
but
a
dangerous
rode
,
where
often
when
Northerly
winds
blow
,
ships
are
cast
away
.
The
great
trafficke
which
now
is
at
this
place
,
was
formerly
at
Scanderona
,
a
little
more
Eastward
;
but
by
reason
of
the
infectious
aire
,
that
corrupteth
the
bloud
of
strangers
,
procéeding
of
two
high
mountaines
,
who
are
supposed
to
bee
part
of
mount
Caucasus
,
which
with-hold
the
prospect
of
the
Sunne
from
the
In-dwellers
,
more
then
thrée
houres
in
the
morning
.
So
that
in
my
knowledge
,
I
haue
knowne
dye
in
one
ship
,
and
a
moneths
time
,
twenty
Mariners
:
for
this
cause
the
Christian
Shippes
were
glad
to
haue
their
commodities
brought
to
Tripoly
,
which
is
a
more
wholsome
and
conuenient
place
.
The
daily
interrogation
I
had
here
for
a
Carauans
departure
to
Aleppo
,
was
not
to
me
a
little
fastidious
,
being
mindfull
to
visite
Babylon
.
In
this
my
expectation
I
tooke
purpose
with
thrée
Venetian
Marchants
,
to
go
sée
the
Cedars
of
Libanon
,
which
was
but
a
dayes
iourney
thither
.
As
we
ascended
vpon
the
mountaine
,
our
ignorant
guide
mistaking
the
way
,
brought
vs
in
a
labyrinth
of
dangers
;
insomuch
that
wrestling
amongst
intricate
paths
of
rocks
,
two
of
our
Asses
fell
ouer
a
banke
and
brake
their
neckes
:
And
if
it
had
not
beene
for
a
Christian
Amaronite
,
who
accidentally
encountred
with
vs
,
in
our
wilsum
wandring
,
we
had
béen
miserably
lost
,
both
in
regard
of
rockes
,
and
heapes
of
snow
we
passed
,
and
also
of
great
torrents
which
fell
downe
with
force
from
the
steepy
toppes
,
wherein
one
of
these
Marchants
was
twice
almost
drowned
.
When
we
arriued
to
the
place
where
the
Cedars
grew
,
we
saw
but
24
of
all
,
growing
after
the
manner
of
Oke
trées
,
but
a
great
deale
taller
,
straighter
,
and
greater
,
and
the
branches
grow
so
straight
out
,
as
though
they
were
kept
by
Art
.
Nostranes
,
quasi
Nazaritans
,
and
are
gouerned
by
their
owne
Patriarke
.
There
are
none
at
this
day
,
do
speake
the
Syriack
tongue
,
saue
onely
these
people
of
Mount
Libanus
;
&
in
that
Language
the
Alcoran
of
Mahomet
is
written
.
The
kind
Amaronite
whom
we
met
,
and
tooke
with
vs
for
our
best
guide
,
in
descending
from
the
Cedars
,
shewed
vs
many
caues
and
holes
in
rockes
,
where
Coliers
,
Coliers
religious
Greekes
.
religious
Sirens
and
Amaronites
abide
:
Amongst
these
austere
Cottages
,
I
saw
a
faire
Toombe
all
of
one
stone
,
being
seuentéene
foote
of
length
,
which
(
as
he
said
)
was
the
sepulchre
of
the
valiant
Ioshua
,
who
conducted
the
people
of
Israel
in
the
land
of
promise
.
The
Mahometans
esteeme
this
to
bee
a
holy
place
,
and
many
resort
to
it
in
pilgrimage
,
to
offer
vp
their
Satanicall
prayers
to
Mahomet
.
I
saw
vpon
this
Mountaine
a
sort
of
fruit
,
called
Amazza
franchi
:
that
is
,
the
death
of
Christians
;
because
when
Italians
,
or
others
of
Europe
,
eate
any
quantity
thereof
,
they
presently
fall
into
the
bloudy
fluxes
,
or
else
ingender
some
other
pestilentious
feuer
,
whereof
they
die
.
The
Patriarke
did
most
kindly
entertaine
vs
at
his
house
;
so
did
also
all
the
Amaronites
of
the
other
Uillages
,
who
met
vs
in
our
way
before
we
came
to
their
Townes
,
and
brought
presents
with
them
of
Bread
,
Wine
,
Figges
,
Oliues
,
Sallats
,
Capons
,
Egges
,
and
such
like
,
as
they
could
on
a
suddaine
prouide
.
About
the
Uillage
of
Eden
,
is
the
most
fruitfull
part
of
all
Libanus
,
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
delitious
fruites
.
True
it
is
,
the
variety
of
these
things
,
maketh
the
silly
people
thinke
,
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
there
:
By
which
allegeance
,
they
approue
the
apprehension
of
such
a
sinistrous
opinion
,
with
these
arguments
;
that
Mount
Libanus
,
is
sequestrate
from
the
circum-iacent
Regions
,
and
is
inuincible
for
the
height
,
and
strengths
they
haue
in
rockes
;
&
that
Eden
was
still
re-edified
by
the
fugitiue
inhabitants
,
when
their
enemies
had
ransacked
it
:
Also
they
affirme
,
before
the
deluge
it
was
so
nominate
,
and
after
the
floud
it
was
repaired
againe
by
Iaphet
,
the
sonne
of
Noah
,
who
builded
Ioppa
,
or
Iaphta
,
in
Palestina
.
Loe
these
are
the
reasons
they
show
strangers
for
such
like
informations
.
There
are
with
this
one
,
other
two
supposed
places
of
this
earthly
Paradise
:
the
one
is
by
the
Turkes
,
and
some
ignorant
Georgians
,
holden
to
bee
at
Damascus
,
for
the
beauty
of
faire
fields
,
gardens
,
and
excellent
fruites
there
,
especially
for
the
trée
called
Mouslee
,
which
they
beléeue
hath
growne
there
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Indéed
it
is
a
rare
and
singular
Tree
,
for
I
saw
it
at
Damascus
,
and
others
also
of
the
same
kind
,
vpon
Nylus
in
Egypt
:
The
growth
whereof
is
strauge
;
for
euery
yeare
in
September
it
is
cut
downe
hard
by
the
roote
,
and
in
fiue
moneths
the
Tree
buddeth
vp
a
pace
againe
,
bringing
forth
leaues
,
This
Tree
hath
seuerall
vertues
bearing
but
one
Apple
at
once
.
floures
,
and
fruit
.
The
leafe
thereof
is
of
such
a
bredth
,
that
thrée
men
may
easily
stand
vnder
the
shadow
of
it
,
and
the
Apple
is
bigger
then
a
footeball
.
The
third
place
by
the
Chelfaines
,
is
thought
to
be
in
the
East
part
of
Mesopotamia
,
neere
to
the
ioyning
of
Tygris
,
and
Euphrates
;
where
,
so
they
inhabite
.
I
haue
oft
required
of
these
Chelfaines
,
what
reason
they
had
for
this
conceiued
opinion
:
who
answered
me
they
receiued
it
from
time
to
time
,
by
the
Tradition
of
their
Ancestors
;
And
because
of
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
and
others
riuers
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
to
this
day
,
detaine
their
names
in
that
Country
.
Some
hold
that
Garden
of
Eden
extended
ouer
all
the
earth
.
But
contrarywise
it
manifestly
appeareth
by
the
second
chapter
of
Genesis
,
verse
twenty
,
that
this
Garden
which
wee
call
Paradise
,
wherein
Adam
was
put
to
dresse
it
,
was
a
certaine
place
on
earth
,
containing
a
particular
portion
of
a
Country
,
called
Eden
,
which
boundeth
on
the
riuer
Euphrates
.
To
this
,
and
all
the
rest
,
I
answere
,
no
certainety
can
bee
had
of
the
place
where
Eden
was
,
either
by
reading
or
trauelling
,
because
this
riuer
hath
beene
oft
diuided
in
sundry
streames
:
And
it
is
said
,
that
Cyrus
,
when
hee
wonne
Babylon
,
did
turne
the
maine
channell
of
Euphrates
to
another
course
.
But
howsoeuer
,
or
wheresoeuer
it
be
,
I
resolue
my selfe
,
no
man
can
demonstrate
the
place
,
which
God
for
the
sinnes
and
fall
of
man
,
did
not
onely
accurse
,
but
also
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
.
Many
ancient
Authors
haue
agreed
with
the
opinion
of
Plato
and
Aristotle
,
Bithinia
:
Nigroponti
,
from
Thessalia
:
Corfu
from
Epire
:
Sicilia
,
from
Italy
:
The
Iles
Orcades
,
from
Scotland
,
and
many
other
Ilands
,
and
Countries
,
cut
through
so
in
diuisions
after
the
same
forme
.
Wherefore
the
more
a
man
contemplates
to
search
the
knowledge
of
Eden
,
and
such
high
mysteries
(
appertaining
onely
to
the
Creator
)
the
more
he
shall
faile
in
his
purpose
,
offend
God
,
and
bee
esteemed
fantasticall
for
his
paines
.
But
to
be
briefe
,
after
my
returne
to
Tripoly
,
I
departed
thence
Eastward
,
with
a
Carauan
of
Turkes
to
Aleppo
,
being
ten
daies
iourney
distant
.
In
all
this
way
(
leauing
Scanderon
and
Antiochia
on
our
left
hand
)
I
saw
nothing
worthy
remarking
,
saue
onely
a
few
scattered
Uillages
,
and
poore
miserable
people
,
liuing
in
Tents
,
and
following
their
Flockes
,
to
whom
I
payed
sundry
Caffars
:
who
remoue
their
women
,
children
,
and
cattell
,
where
so
they
find
Fountaines
,
and
good
pastorage
:
like
vnto
the
custome
of
the
ancient
Israelites
:
which
in
their
vagabonding
fashion
,
did
plainly
demonstrate
the
necessity
they
had
to
liue
,
rather
then
any
pleasure
they
had
in
their
liuing
.
The
recitation
of
their
ridiculous
ceremonies
,
and
deuillish
religion
by
them
vsed
,
to
auoid
tediousnesse
I
omit
.
Before
my
arriuall
in
Aleppo
,
The
abuses
of
Infidels
.
which
indeed
was
extraordinary
chargeable
.
The
abuses
of
these
damnable
Hel-hounds
my
Protectors
,
the
dangers
I
sustained
in
that
barbarous
Uillage
,
and
in
my
constrained
returne
to
Aleppo
:
to
expresse
I
will
not
;
but
rather
sepulchrize
it
in
the
pit
of
obliuion
,
least
the
remembrance
of
former
miseries
,
shold
be
a
renuing
of
fresh
sorrowes
:
knowing
that
I
indured
more
trouble
in
that
lost
time
,
then
in
all
my
succeeding
trauailes
.
A
new
intended
voyage
.
To
bee
a
recompence
to
this
my
former
losse
,
I
determined
(
God
willing
)
not
onely
to
visite
Babylon
,
which
I
so
neerely
lost
,
but
also
all
the
most
famous
kingdomes
that
border
with
the
Indian
,
Persian
,
and
Caspian
seas
.
This
Beershak
is
in
Mesopotamia
,
and
thought
to
haue
beene
Padan-Aram
,
where
Laban
dwelt
:
It
standeth
néere
to
the
ioyning
of
Tygris
,
Arabia
Petrea
on
the
West
.
This
Aleppo
is
a
Citie
in
Siria
;
the
name
of
which
hath
béene
so
oft
changed
by
Turkes
,
that
the
true
Antiquity
of
it
can
hardly
be
knowne
:
It
is
both
large
and
populous
,
and
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
Marchandize
,
especially
of
Indigo
and
spices
,
that
is
brought
ouer
land
from
Go
,
and
other
places
in
India
,
which
draweth
a
concurrance
of
all
Nations
to
it
.
In
my
expectation
heere
(
being
disappointed
of
my
desired
aimes
)
I
pretended
to
visite
Ierusalem
in
my
backe-comming
;
and
for
the
furtherance
of
my
determination
,
I
ioyned
with
a
Carauan
of
Armenians
,
and
Turkes
,
that
were
well
guarded
with
Ianisaries
,
and
Souldiers
;
of
whom
some
were
to
stay
at
Damascus
by
the
way
,
and
some
mindfull
to
the
furthest
marke
.
And
for
my
better
safeguard
(
being
alwaies
alone
,
which
by
all
was
euer
much
admired
)
the
Uize
Consull
tooke
surety
of
the
Captaine
,
that
hee
should
protect
mee
safely
from
théeues
,
cut-throates
,
and
the
exactions
of
tributes
by
the
way
,
deliuering
mee
fréely
into
the
hands
of
the
Padre
Guardiano
at
Ierusalem
:
which
being
done
,
I
hired
two
Mulets
from
a
Turk
▪
one
to
ride
vpon
,
and
another
to
carry
my
victuals
;
and
so
set
forward
with
them
.
The
number
of
our
company
were
about
900
Armenians
,
Christian
pilgrimes
,
men
and
women
,
600
Turkes
,
trafficking
for
their
owne
businesse
,
and
100
Souldiers
,
thrée
Schowsses
,
and
sixe
Ianisaries
to
keep
them
from
inuasions
.
Betweene
Aleppo
and
Damascus
,
wee
had
nine
daies
iourney
,
in
fiue
of
which
,
we
had
pleasant
trauelling
,
and
good
Canes
to
lodge
in
,
that
had
béene
builded
for
the
support
of
Trauellors
,
and
are
well
maintained
:
But
when
we
passed
Hamsek
,
which
is
a
little
more
then
mid-way
,
wee
had
dangerous
trauelling
,
being
oft
assailed
with
Arabs
,
fatigated
with
rocky
Mountaines
,
and
sometimes
in
point
of
choaking
for
lacke
of
water
.
The
confusion
of
this
multitude
was
not
onely
grieuous
in
regard
of
the
extreme
heate
,
prouiding
of
victuals
at
poore
Uillages
,
and
scarcity
of
water
to
fill
our
bottles
,
made
of
boare
skinnes
,
but
also
amongst
narrow
and
stony
passages
,
thronging
,
we
oft
fell
one
ouer
another
,
in
great
heapes
,
in
danger
to
be
smothered
:
yea
,
and
oftentimes
,
we
that
were
Christians
,
had
our
bodies
well
beaten
,
by
our
conducting
Turkes
.
At
our
accustomed
dismounting
,
to
recreate
our selues
,
and
refresh
the
beasts
,
I
would
often
fetch
a
walke
,
to
stretch
my
legs
,
that
were
stifled
with
a
scumbling
beast
;
wherewith
the
Turkes
were
mightily
discontented
,
The
reposing
of
the
Turkes
.
and
in
derision
would
laugh
,
and
mucke
me
:
For
they
cannot
abide
a
man
to
walke
in
turnes
,
or
stand
to
eate
;
their
vsage
being
such
,
that
when
they
come
from
the
Horse
backe
,
presently
sit
downe
on
the
ground
,
folding
their
feete
vnder
them
,
when
they
repose
,
dine
,
and
sup
.
So
do
also
their
Artizans
,
and
all
Turkes
in
the
world
sit
alwaies
crosse-legged
,
wrongfully
abusing
the
commendable
consuetudo
of
the
industrious
Taylors
.
In
their
houses
they
haue
no
bed
to
lie
on
,
nor
chaires
to
sit
on
,
nor
Tables
to
eate
on
,
but
a
bench
made
of
Boords
,
along
the
house
side
,
of
a
foote
height
from
the
floore
,
spread
ouer
with
a
Carpet
,
whereon
they
vsually
sit
,
eating
,
drinking
,
sléeping
,
resting
,
and
doing
of
manuall
exercises
,
all
in
one
place
.
They
neuer
vncloth
themselues
,
when
they
go
to
rest
,
neither
haue
they
any
bed-cloathes
,
saue
onely
a
couerlet
aboue
them
:
I
haue
seene
hundreds
of
them
,
after
this
manner
,
lie
ranked
like
durty
swine
,
in
a
beastly
stie
;
or
loathsome
Iades
,
in
a
filthy
stable
.
Upon
the
ninth
day
(
leauing
Cotafa
behind
vs
on
the
Mountaines
)
wee
entred
in
a
pleasant
plaine
of
thrée
leagues
in
length
,
adorned
with
many
Uillages
,
Gardens
,
and
Riuers
;
and
arriuing
at
Damascus
,
we
were
all
lodged
(
some
in
Chambers
wanting
beds
,
and
others
without
,
on
hard
stones
)
in
a
great
Cane
called
Heramnen
,
where
we
stayed
one
day
.
Turkes
,
Shamma
,
and
is
scituated
on
a
faire
plaine
,
and
beautified
with
many
Riuers
on
each
side
,
(
especially
Pharpar
and
Abdenah
)
excellent
Orchards
,
and
all
other
naturall
obiects
of
elegancie
:
That
for
situation
,
Artizens
,
all
manner
of
commodities
,
and
variety
of
fruits
,
in
all
the
Asiaticall
Prouinces
it
is
not
paralelled
.
By
Turkes
it
is
called
the
Garden
of
Turkie
:
Some
hold
this
Citie
was
built
by
Eleazar
the
seruant
of
Abraham
;
&
others
say
it
is
the
place
where
Cain
slew
Abel
.
But
howsoeuer
,
I
perswade
thee
it
is
a
pleasant
and
gallant
Citie
,
well
walled
,
and
fortified
,
with
a
strong
Castle
:
the
most
part
of
the
stréetes
are
couered
,
so
that
the
Citizens
are
preserued
in
Summer
from
the
heate
,
and
in
Winter
from
the
raine
.
The
like
commodity
(
but
not
after
that
forme
)
hath
Padua
in
Lumbardie
:
Their
Bazar
,
or
market
place
is
also
couered
,
so
are
commonly
all
the
Bazars
in
Turkie
:
Carobiers
,
Adams
Apples
,
and
Grenadiers
that
grow
on
the
earth
is
heere
:
Néere
vnto
the
Bazar
there
is
a
Moskie
,
called
Gemmah
,
wherein
is
(
as
my
guide
said
)
the
Sepulchre
of
Ananias
,
and
the
Fountaine
where
he
baptized
Paul
:
In
another
street
,
I
saw
the
house
of
Ananias
,
which
is
but
a
hollow
Cellar
vnder
the
ground
,
and
where
the
Disciples
let
Paul
downe
through
the
wall
in
a
basket
.
In
the
stréete
where
they
sell
their
Viano
,
my
Interpretor
shewed
mee
a
great
gate
of
fine
mettall
,
which
he
said
was
one
of
the
dores
of
the
Temple
of
Salomon
,
and
was
transported
thence
,
by
the
Tartarians
,
who
conquered
Ierusalem
about
three
hundred
and
eighty
yeares
age
.
I
saw
such
aboundance
of
Rose-water
here
in
barrels
,
to
bee
sold
as
beere
or
wine
,
is
rife
with
vs
.
For
the
custodie
of
the
aforesaid
Castle
,
and
neighbouring
Countries
,
there
are
two
thousand
Ianisaries
appointed
,
insomuch
that
the
Bashaw
of
Damascus
is
the
greatest
in
authority
of
all
the
other
Bashaws
in
Asia
:
for
vnder
his
commandement
,
in
behalfe
of
the
great
Turke
,
hee
detaineth
Syria
,
Phoenicia
,
Samacia
,
Galilee
,
Ierusalem
,
and
all
Palestina
,
euen
to
the
Desarts
of
Arabia
:
The
meanes
of
the
preseruation
of
so
great
a
state
,
is
onely
by
an
induced
confidence
vpon
the
power
and
force
of
those
Ianisaries
,
who
as
well
haue
their
pay
in
time
of
tranquility
,
as
warres
,
to
defend
these
Countries
,
from
the
incursions
of
the
wiloe
Arabs
,
which
euermore
annoy
the
Turkes
,
and
also
Strangers
;
and
can
not
possibly
bee
brought
to
a
quiet
,
and
well-formed
manner
of
liuing
;
but
are
continuall
spoylers
of
these
parts
of
the
Turks
Dominions
.
That
mischiefe
daily
increaseth
,
rather
then
any
way
diminisheth
:
The
wickednesse
of
Arabs
.
They
taking
example
from
the
beastly
Turkes
,
adde
by
these
patternes
more
wickednesse
,
to
the
badnesse
of
their
owne
dispositions
:
So
that
euery
one
of
these
Sauages
,
according
to
his
power
,
dealeth
with
all
men
vnciuily
and
cruelly
,
euen
like
a
wildernesse
full
of
wilde
beasts
,
liuing
all
vpon
rapine
,
wanting
all
sense
of
humanity
,
more
then
an
outward
shew
of
appearance
:
Whereby
combining
themselues
in
strength
together
,
doe
tyrannize
ouer
all
,
euen
from
the
red
Sea
to
Babylon
.
Thus
,
they
in
that
violent
humour
,
inuading
also
these
of
Affricke
,
hath
caused
Grand
Cayro
to
be
furnished
with
fiftéene
thousand
Ianisaries
,
which
defend
the
frontiers
of
Egypt
and
Gozan
.
Leauing
all
the
Turkes
at
Damascus
(
saue
onely
our
Ianisaries
and
Soldiers
)
within
the
space
of
two
houres
after
our
departure
from
thence
,
trauelling
in
our
way
to
Ierusalem
the
whole
company
of
the
Armenians
fell
on
the
ground
,
kissing
it
,
and
making
many
sincere
demonstrations
of
vnwonted
deuotion
.
At
the
which
I
being
amazed
,
stood
gazing
,
asking
my
Trouchman
what
newes
?
who
replyed
,
saying
,
it
was
the
place
where
Saint
Paul
was
conuerted
,
which
they
had
(
and
all
Christians
should
haue
)
in
great
regard
.
Three
daies
were
wee
betwixt
Damascus
,
and
the
East
part
of
Galile
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
Canaan
,
in
two
of
which
thrée
,
wee
encountred
with
Marishes
and
Quagmires
,
being
a
great
hinderance
to
vs
:
Arabia
Petrea
.
This
barren
,
and
marish
Countrey
,
is
a
part
of
Arabia
Petrea
,
comming
in
with
a
point
betweene
Galile
and
Syria
.
It
is
vndoubtedly
a
most
théeuish
way
;
for
as
we
trauelled
in
the
night
,
there
were
many
of
vs
forced
to
carry
burning
Lights
in
our
hands
,
and
our
soldiers
had
their
harquebuzes
redy
to
discharge
:
al
to
affray
the
bloud-thirsty
Arabians
,
who
in
holes
,
caues
,
and
bushes
,
lie
obscured
,
waiting
for
the
aduantage
vpon
trauellers
:
Truely
with
much
difficulty
,
and
greater
danger
passed
we
these
Petrean
iournies
.
Here
I
remarked
a
singular
qualitie
,
and
rare
perfection
in
the
carefull
conduction
of
our
Captaine
;
who
would
,
when
he
came
to
any
dangerous
place
,
giue
the
watch-word
of
S.
Iohanne
,
meaning
as
much
thereby
,
that
none
should
speake
or
whisper
after
that
warning
,
vnder
the
paine
of
a
Harquebusado
.
And
no
more
wee
durst
,
vnlesse
hee
had
stretcht
out
his
hand
,
making
vs
a
signe
when
occasion
serued
of
liberty
,
lest
by
tumultuous
noyse
in
the
night
,
our
enemies
should
haue
the
fore-knowledge
of
our
comming
;
and
knowing
also
that
the
nature
of
a
multitude
,
bred
all
times
confused
effects
,
without
some
seuere
punishment
.
Himselfe
rod
still
in
the
vangard
,
vpon
a
lusty
Gelding
,
with
two
Ianisaries
,
and
fortie
Souldiers
,
and
the
other
foure
Ianisaries
,
and
threscore
Souldiers
were
appointed
to
be
the
backe-guard
,
for
feare
of
suddaine
assaults
.
Thus
most
dexterously
discharged
he
the
function
of
his
calling
,
not
with
insolency
,
but
with
prudency
,
and
magnanimious
virilitie
:
for
my
part
I
must
néeds
say
,
the
diligent
care
of
that
benigne
Carauan
extended
ouer
mee
,
was
such
,
that
whensoeuer
I
remember
it
,
I
am
not
able
to
sacrifice
congratulations
sufficiently
to
his
well-deseruing
minde
:
yet
in
the
meane
while
,
my
purse
bountifully
rewarded
his
earnest
endeuours
,
and
notwithstanding
of
this
high-conceiued
regard
,
yet
in
some
friuolous
things
,
and
for
a
small
trifle
,
he
priuately
wronged
me
,
which
I
mis-knew
,
as
vnwilling
(
knowing
his
disposition
,
and
that
my
life
hung
in
in
his
hands
)
to
be
too
forward
,
to
séeke
a
redresse
.
Thus
it
was
,
Deceitfull
dealing
.
at
the
paying
of
my
tributes
,
by
the
way
,
for
my
head
,
hee
caused
mee
oft
to
pay
more
then
reason
to
the
Moores
.
Turkes
,
and
ciuill
Arabs
,
receiuing
secretly
backe
from
them
the
ouer-plus
;
which
my
Turkish
seruant
perceiuing
,
made
my
Trouchman
tell
me
,
that
I
might
be
foreseene
therein
.
But
such
is
the
couetous
nature
of
Man
,
that
with
his
couenant
he
cannot
be
contented
,
vnlesse
he
séeke
otherwise
by
all
vnlawfull
meanes
to
purchase
himselfe
an
vniust
gaine
:
but
the
high
respect
I
had
of
his
other
perfections
,
made
mee
ouer-sée
and
winke
at
that
imperfection
of
auaritiousnesse
in
him
;
and
especially
remembring
my selfe
to
be
vnder
his
protection
,
I
alwayes
indeuoured
my selfe
so
,
that
in
his
sight
,
I
wonne
extraordinary
fauour
:
insomuch
that
in
danger
,
or
security
,
he
would
euer
haue
mee
néere
by
him
,
which
I
also
craued
,
and
stroue
to
obserue
the
poynts
of
his
will
,
and
my
owne
safety
.
The
Obligation
of
my
bounden
duty
,
taught
me
to
no
other
end
,
then
euer
to
respect
the
beneuolence
of
his
affection
,
and
to
suppresse
my
owne
weak
iudgment
,
which
could
neuer
mount
to
the
true
acquittance
of
his
condigne
merit
.
But
to
procéed
in
my
Pilgrimage
,
on
the
aforesaid
third
day
,
in
the
after-noone
,
wee
entred
into
Galile
,
passing
along
a
faire
bridge
that
is
ouer
the
riuer
Iordan
,
which
diuideth
Syria
from
Galile
.
This
bridge
by
the
Armenians
,
is
called
Iacobs
bridge
;
and
not
farre
hence
,
they
shewed
me
the
place
where
Iacob
wrestled
with
the
Angell
,
and
where
Esau
met
his
brother
Iacob
to
haue
killed
him
.
Iordan
is
scarcely
knowne
by
the
name
in
this
place
:
but
afterward
I
saw
his
greater
growth
,
ending
in
Sodome
,
whereof
in
the
owne
place
I
shall
more
amply
discourse
.
Betwéene
Iacobs
bridge
and
Ierusalem
we
had
sixe
dayes
iourney
.
A
Description
of
the
Holy
Land
.
Aprill
the
seuenth
day
,
according
to
the
computation
of
the
Roman
Kalender
,
and
by
ours
March
the
28
,
I
entred
in
Galile
,
a
Prouince
of
Canaan
,
that
sometimes
flowed
with
Milke
and
Honey
.
It
is
commonly
called
Terra
sancta
,
but
by
the
Scriptures
,
the
Land
of
Promise
.
Canaan
is
diuided
into
fiue
Prouinces
,
viz.
Iudea
,
Galile
,
Palestina
,
Samaria
,
and
Phoenicia
.
Some
diuide
it
onely
into
thrée
,
Palestina
,
Iudea
,
and
Galile
.
It
hath
béene
by
others
also
nominated
ingenerall
,
Syria
,
by
which
calculation
they
gathered
all
the
Countries
from
Cilicia
to
Aegypt
vnder
that
name
.
By
later
Writers
the
Holy-Land
hath
also
béene
tearmed
Palestina
.
But
howsoeuer
they
differ
in
descriptions
,
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
at
this
day
it
is
onely
and
vsually
diuided
into
these
fiue
particular
Prouinces
.
Galile
and
Palestina
for
the
present
are
the
most
fertile
and
largest
Prouinces
thereof
.
After
we
had
trauelled
a
great
way
along
the
lake
of
Genesareth
,
which
is
of
length
8
leagues
,
and
large
4.
where
I
saw
the
decaied
Townes
of
Bethsaida
,
and
Tiberias
,
lying
on
the
North
side
of
the
same
Sea
,
we
left
the
Marine
,
and
came
to
Cana
,
to
stay
all
night
;
in
which
we
had
no
Caues
to
saue
vs
from
the
Arabs
,
nor
couerture
aboue
our
heads
,
but
the
hard
ground
to
lie
on
,
which
was
alwayes
my
bed
,
in
the
most
part
of
Asia
:
In
the
night
when
wee
slept
,
the
Souldiers
kept
centenall
,
and
in
the
day
when
we
reposed
,
they
slept
,
and
we
watched
.
This
Cana
was
the
Towne
wherein
our
Sauiour
wrought
the
first
Miracle
,
conuerting
,
at
the
Marriage
,
Water
into
Wine
.
The
day
following
,
embracing
our
way
,
we
passed
ouer
a
little
pleasant
mountaine
,
where
the
Armenian
Patriarke
(
for
so
was
there
one
with
them
)
went
into
an
old
Chappell
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Pilgrimes
thronged
about
him
,
vsing
many
strange
Ceremonies
,
for
it
was
in
that
place
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
That
Christ
fed
fiue
thousand
people
with
fiue
Barley
loaues
and
two
fishes
.
Continuing
our
iourney
we
saw
Mount
Tabor
on
our
left
hand
,
which
is
a
pretty
round
Mountaine
,
beset
about
with
comely
trées
:
I
would
gladly
haue
séene
the
monument
of
that
place
,
where
the
trans-siguration
of
Christ
was
,
but
the
Carauan
mindfull
to
visit
Nazareth
,
left
the
great
way
of
Ierusalem
,
and
would
by
no
perswasion
go
thither
.
That
night
we
lodged
in
a
poore
village
called
Heerschek
,
where
we
could
get
neither
meat
for
our selues
,
nor
prouender
for
the
beasts
;
but
some
of
our
company
had
for
their
suppers
,
a
hundred
strokes
from
the
Moores
and
Arabs
in
that
place
,
because
the
Christian
Pilgrimes
had
troden
vpon
the
graues
of
their
dead
friends
,
which
by
no
meanes
they
can
tolerate
:
They
made
no
small
vp-rore
amongst
vs
,
desperately
throwing
stones
and
darts
till
we
were
all
glad
to
remoue
halfe
a
mile
from
that
place
.
Aprill
the
tenth
day
,
about
ten
of
the
clocke
(
passing
the
riuer
Kyson
)
we
arriued
at
Nazareth
,
and
there
reposed
till
the
euening
,
prouiding
our selues
of
victuals
and
water
:
In
this
Towne
dwelt
Ioseph
and
the
virgin
Mary
;
and
in
which
also
our
Sauiour
was
brought
vp
.
After
we
had
dined
,
the
Armenians
arose
,
and
went
to
a
heape
of
stones
,
the
ruines
of
an
old
house
,
before
the
which
they
fell
downe
vpon
their
knées
,
praising
God
:
and
that
ruinons
lumpe
(
say
they
)
was
the
house
where
Mary
dwelt
when
Gabriel
saluted
her
,
bringing
the
Annuntiation
of
saluation
to
the
world
:
I
am
fully
perswaded
they
carried
away
aboue
fiue
thousand
pound
weight
to
kéepe
in
a
memoriall
thereof
.
Then
did
I
remember
mee
of
the
Chappell
of
Loretta
,
and
told
the
Carauan
that
I
saw
that
house
standing
in
Italy
,
which
(
as
the
Romanists
say
)
was
transported
by
the
Angels
:
O
,
sayd
he
,
we
Armenians
cannot
beléeue
that
,
neither
many
other
assertions
of
the
Roman
Church
;
for
we
certainly
know
by
Christians
,
that
haue
from
time
to
time
dwelt
here
euer
since
,
that
this
is
both
the
place
,
and
stones
of
the
house
:
Let
Papists
coyne
a
new
law
to
themselues
,
we
care
not
:
for
as
they
erre
in
this
,
so
do
they
in
all
,
following
meerly
the
traditions
of
men
,
they
run
gallopping
post
to
hell
.
The
Patriarke
being
informed
by
the
laughing
Carauan
of
these
newes
,
asking
me
in
disdaine
(
thinking
it
had
béene
an
Article
of
my
beliefe
)
if
I
saw
the
house
,
Speeches
of
the
Patriarke
.
or
beléeued
that
the
Chappell
of
Loretta
was
such
a
thing
:
I
answered
,
I
did
not
beléeue
it
,
affirming
it
was
onely
but
a
diuellish
inuention
,
to
deceiue
the
blind-folded
people
,
and
to
fill
the
Coffers
of
the
Romane
Priests
.
Now
thou
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
Papistry
,
here
I
forsake
thee
,
no
winter
blasting
Furies
of
Satans
subtill
stormes
can
make
ship-wracke
of
my
faith
,
on
the
stony
shelues
of
thy
deceitfull
déepes
.
In
the
time
of
our
staying
here
,
the
Emeere
or
Lord
of
the
Towne
sent
sixe
women
,
conducted
by
twelue
of
his
seruanes
,
to
an
Armenian
Prince
,
that
was
a
Pilgrime
in
our
company
;
to
be
vsed
by
him
,
and
others
,
whom
so
he
would
elect
to
be
his
fellow
labourers
:
which
indéed
he
did
kindly
accept
,
and
inuited
me
to
that
feast
;
but
I
gaue
him
the
refusall
,
little
regarding
such
a
friuolous
commodity
.
He
and
some
of
the
chifest
Pilgrimes
entertained
them
for
the
space
of
thrée
houres
,
and
sent
them
backe
,
giuing
to
their
Conductors
15
Piasters
in
a
reward
.
Truely
,
if
I
would
rehearse
the
impudency
of
these
whoores
,
The
villany
of
Armenians
.
and
the
brutishnesse
of
the
Armenians
,
as
it
is
most
ignominious
to
the
actors
;
so
no
doubt
it
would
bee
very
loathsome
to
the
reader
.
Such
is
the
villanie
of
these
Orientall
Christian-flaues
,
vnder
the
Turkes
;
that
not
onely
by
conuersing
with
them
,
learne
some
of
their
damnable
Ethnicke
customes
,
but
also
going
beyond
them
in
beastly
sensuality
,
become
worse
then
bruit
beasts
:
but
God
,
in
his
iust
iudgments
,
that
same
night
,
threatned
to
haue
punished
both
the
doers
,
and
the
whole
company
for
their
sakes
:
for
we
hauing
resolued
to
trauell
all
that
night
;
and
also
because
the
way
was
rocky
,
and
hard
to
be
knowne
,
and
perillous
for
Arabs
,
we
hired
a
Christian
Guide
,
named
Ioab
,
and
agréed
with
him
to
take
vs
to
Lidda
,
which
was
two
dayes
iourney
.
But
before
we
tooke
horse
,
Ioab
had
sent
a
priuy
messenger
before
vs
,
A
strange
conspiracy
.
to
warne
about
300
Arabs
(
who
had
their
abode
on
the
South
side
of
mount
Carmel
)
to
méet
him
at
such
a
place
as
he
had
appointed
;
giuing
them
to
know
wée
were
potent
and
rich
;
and
that
hee
should
render
vs
into
their
hands
,
to
be
made
the
miserable
obiect
of
their
cruelty
.
This
being
done
,
and
vnknowne
to
vs
,
we
marched
riding
faster
then
an
ordinary
pace
;
which
our
guide
suspecting
,
that
by
our
celerity
we
should
goe
beyond
the
place
appointed
for
his
treacherous
plot
,
began
to
crosse
vs
grieuously
,
leading
vs
vp
and
downe
amongst
pooles
and
holes
,
whither
hee
listed
;
where
many
of
our
Cammels
and
Asses
were
lost
and
could
not
bee
recouered
,
because
wee
all
beganne
to
suspect
and
feare
;
which
was
the
cause
that
the
owners
durst
not
stay
to
relieue
their
perishing
Beasts
.
In
the
end
the
Captaine
and
Ianisaries
en
treated
him
earnestly
to
bring
vs
in
the
right
way
;
but
the
more
they
requested
,
the
more
obdurate
was
his
heart
,
replying
,
hee
was
mistaken
,
and
could
not
finde
it
till
day
light
:
vpon
the
which
wordes
the
company
was
stayed
,
and
in
the
meane
while
there
came
a
Turke
,
one
of
our
Souldiers
,
vnto
the
Captaine
,
saying
;
Hee
saw
the
guide
,
before
our
departure
from
Nazareth
,
send
a
Moore
before
him
,
for
what
respect
he
knew
not
,
being
long
at
priuate
conference
.
Wherupon
they
straight
bound
him
with
ropes
on
a
horse
backe
,
threatning
him
with
death
,
to
cause
him
confesse
the
truth
.
In
the
midst
of
this
tumult
,
I
hauing
got
sight
of
the
Northstarre
,
considered
thereby
,
that
the
villaine
had
led
vs
more
to
the
Southward
then
to
the
Westward
,
which
was
our
way
to
Ierusalem
:
Whereupon
I
entreated
the
Carauan
to
turne
our
faces
Northward
,
otherwise
we
should
bee
cut
off
,
and
that
suddenly
:
for
although
(
said
I
)
it
may
peraduenture
be
,
that
we
are
3
or
4
miles
short
of
the
place
intended
for
our
massacre
;
yet
they
missing
vs
,
wil
like
rauening
Wolues
hunt
here
and
there
;
wherefore
if
wee
incline
to
the
North
(
God
willing
)
wee
shall
preuent
their
bloudy
designes
.
To
which
aduice
(
being
duly
pondered
)
they
yeelded
;
and
so
I
became
their
guide
in
the
darks
night
,
till
morning
:
for
none
of
them
knew
that
starre
,
neither
the
nature
of
it
.
At
last
this
desperate
wretch
,
considering
that
either
by
our
vanquishing
,
or
the
enemies
victory
,
he
could
not
escape
,
sith
his
treason
was
reuealed
,
began
to
beg
pardon
of
the
Carauan
saying
,
that
if
he
could
haue
any
surety
of
his
life
,
hee
would
sufficiently
informe
vs
how
to
escape
these
imminent
dangers
.
The
Captaine
being
distracted
with
feare
,
replied
hee
would
;
and
thereupon
swore
a
solemne
oath
,
so
did
the
Ianisaries
sweare
by
the
head
of
Mahomet
for
the
like
effect
:
which
being
done
,
he
was
vntied
,
and
confessed
,
that
if
we
had
continued
in
our
way
he
led
vs
,
we
had
beene
all
put
to
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
and
falling
downe
on
his
knees
,
cryed
oft
with
teares
,
mercy
,
mercy
,
mercy
.
All
that
night
wee
went
with
that
starre
,
The
desolation
of
Tyrus
.
and
against
morning
wee
were
in
Palestina
,
neere
vnto
Tyrus
,
called
now
Sur
:
which
Alexander
had
so
much
adoe
to
conquer
;
being
then
separated
from
the
maine
Continent
by
the
Sea
,
but
now
ioyned
to
the
firme
Land
;
and
before
you
come
to
the
Citie
,
there
lieth
a
great
banke
of
Sand
,
where
it
is
likely
the
sea
hath
beene
in
Alexanders
time
,
though
now
,
as
time
altereth
euery
thing
,
the
sea
be
fled
from
that
place
;
which
maketh
that
ruinous
Towne
more
desolate
.
Aurora
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
we
were
all
encouraged
,
for
the
light
of
day
lends
comfort
.
The
Captaine
(
sending
backe
that
false
Iudas
,
for
so
was
hee
sworne
to
doe
)
sent
a
Post
to
Tyrus
for
a
new
Guide
,
who
came
forthwith
,
and
brought
vs
in
our
way
to
Mount
Carmell
,
for
by
it
we
behoued
to
go
.
Great
are
the
mercies
of
God!
for
as
he
hath
made
man
an
excellent
creature
,
so
hath
he
also
indued
him
with
two
great
powers
in
his
minde
:
the
one
a
wise
power
of
vnderstanding
,
by
which
hee
penetrateth
into
the
knowledge
of
things
;
the
other
a
strong
power
of
dexterous
resoluing
,
whereby
he
executeth
things
wel
vnderstood
,
for
we
hauing
iudged
the
worst
,
resolued
the
best
;
and
by
his
Almightie
prouidence
were
fréed
from
that
apparant
danger
,
although
the
former
dayes
whoredome
,
&
vnnaturall
vices
deserued
a
iust
punishment
.
This
I
intimate
to
all
trauellers
in
generall
,
that
if
they
would
that
God
should
further
them
in
their
attempts
,
blesse
their
voyages
,
and
grant
them
a
safe
returne
to
their
natiue
Countries
(
without
the
which
,
what
contentment
haue
they
for
all
their
paines
)
that
they
would
constantly
refraine
from
whoredome
,
drunkennesse
,
and
too
much
familiarity
with
strangers
:
For
a
traueller
that
is
not
temperate
,
and
circumspect
in
all
his
actions
,
although
hee
were
headed
like
that
Herculean
Serpent
▪
Hydra
,
yet
it
is
impossible
hee
can
returne
in
safety
from
danger
of
Turkes
,
Arabs
,
Moores
,
wilde
beasts
,
heate
,
hunger
,
thirst
and
cold
.
Approching
to
mount
Carmell
,
I
beheld
a
farre
off
vpon
the
top
of
the
hill
,
the
place
where
Elias
ascended
to
heauen
when
he
left
his
Cloke
behind
him
to
Elizeus
his
Disciple
.
This
mountaine
is
foure
miles
of
length
,
lying
South
and
North
,
the
North
end
bordering
with
the
sea
,
neere
to
Acre
,
called
anciently
Ptolomais
;
and
the
South
end
ioyning
with
the
borders
of
Samaria
.
Leauing
Samaria
on
our
left
hand
,
we
entred
into
a
faire
plaine
,
adorned
with
fruitful
trees
,
and
all
other
ornaments
that
pleasant
fields
affoord
,
but
no
village
we
saw
.
Marching
thus
,
about
the
declining
of
the
Sun
from
the
Meridian
,
we
came
in
sight
of
two
hundred
pauillions
,
all
pitched
in
rankes
,
yéelding
the
prospect
of
a
little
Cittie
,
by
a
brooke
side
of
water
:
which
being
perceiued
,
the
Captaine
began
to
censure
what
they
might
be
,
and
immediatly
there
came
riding
towards
vs
,
sixe
naked
fellowes
,
well
mounted
on
Arabian
geldings
,
who
demanded
what
we
were
,
and
whither
wee
were
bound
;
and
if
there
were
any
,
Frankes
of
Christendome
in
our
company
.
To
whom
the
Ianisaries
replied
,
wee
were
purposed
to
Ierusalem
,
and
that
there
was
but
one
Franke
with
them
:
vpon
the
which
they
presently
sought
me
,
Caffar
,
tribute
.
demanding
Caffar
,
Caffar
,
and
caused
me
perforce
to
pay
seuen
Chickens
of
gold
for
my
head
;
because
(
say
they
)
our
King
is
now
resident
in
these
Tents
,
he
must
pay
therefore
so
much
the
more
extraordinary
.
They
returning
backe
to
their
Prince
with
the
malediction
of
a
Pilgrimes
purse
,
and
we
marching
on
our
way
,
that
day
we
trauelled
aboue
34
miles
,
and
pitched
at
a
village
called
Adoash
;
where
we
found
good
hearbes
to
eate
,
and
aboundance
of
water
to
drink
,
and
also
to
fill
our
emptied
bottles
:
As
we
lay
downe
to
sléepe
after
a
hungry
supper
,
on
the
hard
ground
,
and
our
guard
watching
vs
,
that
same
King
of
the
Arabians
,
came
a
little
before
mid-night
with
24
well
horsed
Runagates
,
and
naked
Courtiers
,
being
armed
with
bowes
and
arrowes
,
and
halfe-pikes
,
pointed
at
both
ends
with
hard
stéele
;
and
asked
for
the
Carauan
who
presently
awoke
,
The
courtesie
of
Turkes
.
and
went
to
salute
him
,
laying
his
hand
on
his
breast
,
bowed
his
head
very
low
;
which
is
the
vsuall
courtesie
amongst
the
Infidels
and
Christians
in
these
parts
:
for
they
neuer
vncouer
their
heads
to
any
man
;
and
after
some
short
parly
,
they
sate
all
downe
on
the
grasse
.
The
Carauan
presented
his
rude-like
Maiesty
with
water
,
bread
,
hearbs
,
figs
,
garlike
,
and
such
things
as
he
had
.
As
they
were
thus
merry
,
at
this
poore
banquet
,
the
awfull
King
tooke
the
oath
of
our
Conductor
,
if
there
were
any
mo
Frankes
there
then
I
;
and
he
hauing
sworne
the
truth
,
the
King
by
a
malignant
informer
,
incontinently
,
caused
me
to
be
brought
before
him
;
and
staring
mee
in
the
face
,
asked
my
Interpreter
where
were
my
companions
?
who
replyed
,
I
had
none
:
Then
,
said
he
,
tell
that
dog
,
hee
must
acknowledge
me
with
fiue
péeces
of
gold
more
,
The
extortion
of
the
Arabian
King
.
otherwise
(
making
a
signe
to
his
owne
throate
)
I
shall
cut
off
his
head
:
The
which
I
being
informed
,
and
knowing
that
by
no
condition
,
there
was
resistance
against
such
a
scelerate
Prince
,
gaue
it
to
him
presently
with
a
halfe
smiling
countenance
;
which
hee
remarking
,
told
the
rest
,
it
seemed
that
I
gaue
it
with
a
good
heart
;
and
to
recompence
my
outward
behauiour
,
he
drunke
a
great
draught
of
water
to
me
,
thinking
thereby
,
he
had
done
mee
more
honour
,
then
all
the
chickens
of
gold
I
gaue
him
now
,
and
in
the
morning
,
would
do
him
profite
.
Truely
,
this
was
one
of
the
greatest
tributes
I
paied
for
one
daies
iourney
,
that
I
had
in
all
my
voyage
,
in
Asia
.
There
are
two
Kings
in
Arabia
,
the
one
who
liueth
on
Euphrates
,
the
Desarts
of
Mesopotamia
,
sometimes
in
Arabia
Felix
,
and
in
some
parts
of
Siria
:
And
the
other
(
which
was
the
King
to
whom
I
paid
this
money
)
wandereth
with
his
Tribes
,
Tents
,
and
Bestial
)
one
while
in
Arabia
Petrea
,
and
Deserta
,
and
sometimes
in
the
Holy
Land
,
as
he
findeth
good
Pastorage
,
and
fresh
fountaines
.
These
two
Kings
are
mortall
enemies
;
and
if
by
accident
they
meete
,
they
fight
most
cruelly
,
bringing
dammage
,
rapine
,
and
destruction
to
themselues
,
and
their
followers
;
for
it
is
a
difficult
thing
in
them
to
dominate
their
inordinate
passions
,
being
vntamed
Sauages
,
and
mis-regarders
of
ciuility
;
who
continually
contend
to
corroborate
the
malignity
of
their
dispositions
,
with
bloudy
and
inhumane
enterprises
.
The
next
morning
,
leauing
Iacobs
Well
,
and
the
Town
of
Sychar
on
our
left
hand
,
Sychar
,
of
old
the
chiefest
Citie
in
Samaria
,
is
now
altogether
ruinated
.
wee
marched
through
a
part
of
the
fields
of
Basan
,
and
had
excéeding
pleasant
trauelling
,
and
at
night
we
pitched
by
Lydda
on
the
fields
:
Lydda
is
not
aboue
ten
miles
from
Cesarea
.
The
Townes
situated
by
the
Sea
side
in
Palestina
are
these
;
Sydon
,
which
standeth
on
the
borders
of
Zebulon
,
and
Nephtalim
,
or
Phoenicia
,
being
a
goodly
Citie
and
well
peopled
:
Tyrus
,
which
is
miserably
brought
to
ruine
:
Acre
,
that
hath
yet
some
indifferent
Trade
of
Merchandize
:
Caipha
,
called
commonly
Castello
pellegrino
,
which
hath
nothing
but
the
remnants
of
an
ancient
Abbay
:
Cesarea
,
who
reserueth
but
onely
the
memory
;
for
there
is
no
hospitality
in
it
,
except
it
be
to
wilde
beasts
:
Ioppa
,
or
Iaphta
,
is
a
sea-port
of
small
Barkes
,
but
the
decayed
Towne
containeth
not
one
dwelling
house
,
saue
onely
a
high
Towre
,
which
defendeth
the
port
from
Cursares
:
And
Baruti
is
also
thought
to
bée
within
Canaan
,
but
that
I
suspend
,
as
not
hauing
had
the
certainety
thereof
.
These
are
all
the
Hauens
in
the
Holy
Land
.
Aprill
the
thirtéenth
,
before
the
breach
of
day
,
setting
forward
,
scarcely
were
we
well
aduanced
in
our
way
,
till
we
were
beset
with
more
then
three
hundred
Arabs
,
who
sent
vs
an
vnexpected
shoare
of
arrowes
,
to
the
great
anoyance
of
all
our
company
:
for
if
it
had
not
béene
,
that
our
souldiers
shot
of
their
Guns
on
a
sudden
,
surely
wee
had
then
miserably
perished
.
But
the
nature
of
the
Arabs
is
not
vnlike
to
the
Iackals
:
for
when
any
of
them
heare
the
shot
of
a
Harquebuse
,
they
run
backe
with
such
spéed
,
as
if
the
fiends
of
the
infernall
Court
were
broken
loose
vpon
them
.
A
massacre
of
Armenian
pilgrimes
.
In
that
momentany
conflict
,
on
our
side
,
there
were
killed
nine
women
,
fiue
men
,
and
about
thirty
persons
deadly
wounded
,
which
to
our
worthy
Captaine
bred
no
small
griefe
.
Till
bright
day
came
,
wee
stayed
still
in
that
same
place
,
and
buried
the
slaine
people
in
deep
graues
,
rolling
aboue
them
heauy
stones
,
whereby
Iackals
should
not
open
their
graues
to
eate
the
corps
:
for
such
is
the
nature
of
these
cruell
beasts
,
that
they
onely
loue
to
liue
on
mans
flesh
:
These
rauenous
beasts
(
as
is
thought
)
are
ingendred
of
a
Fox
and
a
Wolfe
.
Procéeding
in
our
iourney
,
in
the
Hilly
Country
of
Iudea
,
we
entred
,
leauing
Rhama
on
our
right
hand
:
Rhama
is
a
Towne
inhabited
by
Christians
,
Arabs
,
and
Moores
;
not
blacke
Moores
,
as
the
Affricans
be
,
but
they
are
called
Mori
,
which
are
a
kind
of
Egyptians
,
and
not
naturally
blacke
,
but
sun-burnt
,
with
the
parching
heat
:
The
whole
Territory
of
Canaan
,
is
inhabited
with
these
Moores
,
some
Turkes
,
ciuill
Arabs
,
and
a
few
Christians
and
scattered
Iewes
.
The
Arabians
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
Theeues
,
and
Robbers
,
the
Moores
cruell
,
and
vnciuill
,
hating
Christians
to
the
death
:
The
Turkes
are
the
best
of
all
the
thrée
,
yet
all
sworne
enemies
to
Christ
.
But
when
they
know
how
to
make
any
gaine
by
strangers
,
O
what
a
dissimulate
ostentation
shall
appeare
in
these
detestable
villaines
.
About
two
of
the
clocke
in
the
after-noone
wee
arriued
at
Berah
,
called
of
old
Beersheba
,
being
eleuen
miles
distant
from
Ierusalem
.
Hauing
a
little
reposed
,
we
embraced
our
mountainous
way
as
cheerefully
as
we
could
,
for
we
were
excéeding
faint
,
and
trauelled
that
day
aboue
three
and
forty
miles
,
whereby
we
might
arriue
at
Ierusalem
before
the
gates
were
shut
,
sustaining
drouth
,
heate
,
hunger
,
and
not
a
few
other
inconueniences
.
At
last
we
beheld
the
prospect
of
Ierusalem
;
which
was
not
onely
a
contentment
to
my
wearied
body
,
but
also
being
rauished
with
a
kind
of
vnwonted
reioycing
,
the
teares
gushed
from
mine
eies
for
too
much
ioy
.
In
this
time
the
Armenians
began
to
sing
in
their
owne
fashion
,
Psalmes
to
praise
the
Lord
;
and
I
also
sung
the
103
Psalme
all
the
way
,
till
we
arriued
neere
the
walles
of
the
Citie
,
where
wee
ceased
from
our
singing
for
feare
of
the
Turkes
.
The
Sunne
being
passed
to
his
nightly
repose
,
before
our
arriuall
,
wee
found
the
gates
locked
,
and
the
Keyes
carryed
vp
to
the
Bashaw
in
the
Castle
;
which
bred
a
common
sorrow
in
the
company
,
being
all
both
hungry
,
and
weary
;
yet
the
Carauan
entreated
earnestly
the
Turkes
within
,
to
giue
vs
ouer
the
walles
,
some
victuals
for
our
money
,
shewing
heauily
the
necessity
wee
had
thereof
,
but
they
would
not
,
neither
durst
attempt
such
a
thing
:
In
this
time
the
Guardian
of
the
Monastery
of
Cordeleirs
,
Monastery
of
Friars
.
who
remaineth
there
to
receiue
Trauellers
of
Christendome
,
hauing
got
newes
of
our
arriuing
,
came
and
demanded
of
the
Carauan
,
if
any
Franks
of
Europe
were
in
his
society
;
And
he
said
,
onely
one
.
Then
the
Guardiano
called
mee
,
and
asked
mee
of
what
Nation
I
was
?
and
when
I
told
him
,
he
seemed
to
bee
exceeding
glad
:
yet
sorrowfull
for
our
misfortune
.
He
hauing
knowing
my
distresse
,
returned
,
and
sent
two
Friers
to
mee
with
bread
,
wine
and
fishes
,
which
they
let
ouer
the
wall
(
as
they
thought
,
in
a
secret
place
)
but
they
were
espied
,
and
on
the
morrow
the
Guardiano
payed
to
the
Bashaw
a
great
fine
,
otherwise
he
had
béene
beheaded
;
for
the
Turkes
alledged
,
he
had
taken
in
munition
from
the
Christians
,
to
betray
the
Citie
:
This
they
do
oft
,
for
a
lesser
fault
then
that
was
,
onely
to
get
bribes
,
and
money
from
the
Grey
Friers
.
Aprill
the
foureteenth
day
,
vpon
Palme-sunday
in
the
morning
,
we
entred
into
Ierusalem
,
and
at
the
gate
wee
were
particularly
searched
,
to
the
effect
wee
carried
in
no
furniture
of
Armes
,
nor
poulder
with
vs
,
and
the
Armenians
(
notwithstanding
they
are
slaues
to
Turkes
)
behoued
to
render
their
weapons
,
to
the
Keepers
,
such
is
the
feare
they
haue
of
Christians
:
The
gates
of
the
Citie
are
of
yron
outwardly
,
and
aboue
each
gate
are
brasen
Ordinance
planted
,
for
their
owne
defence
.
Hauing
taken
my
leaue
of
the
Carauan
and
the
company
,
who
went
to
lodge
with
their
owne
Patriarke
,
I
kept
my
way
to
the
aforesaid
Monastery
;
and
at
the
entry
of
the
house
,
the
whole
Friers
met
me
,
receiuing
me
ioyfully
,
and
reioyced
that
a
Christian
had
come
from
such
a
farre
Countrey
to
visit
Ierusalem
:
I
found
here
ten
Franks
newly
come
from
Christendome
,
and
nine
others
which
dwelt
in
Syria
and
Cyprus
;
who
were
all
glad
of
me
,
shewing
thesemlues
so
kind
,
so
carefull
,
so
louing
,
and
so
honourable
in
all
respects
,
that
they
were
as
kinde
Gentlemen
as
euer
I
met
withall
;
such
is
the
loue
of
strangers
when
they
méet
in
forraigne
Countries
;
they
had
also
in
high
respect
the
aduentures
of
my
trauell
beyond
Ierusalem
;
troubling
me
all
the
while
we
were
together
,
to
tell
them
newes
;
and
were
alwaies
in
admiration
that
I
had
no
fellow-pilgrime
in
my
long
peregrination
.
A
Description
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
memorable
things
he
saw
there
,
and
in
Iudea
:
of
the
Holy
Graue
,
Sodome
and
Gomorha
,
Iordan
,
the
Desarts
,
Grand
Cayro
,
Egypt
,
the
Riuer
Nylus
,
and
of
his
returne
to
Christendome
.
IERUSALEM
,
is
now
called
by
the
Turkes
,
Kuddish
which
signifieth
in
their
Language
,
a
Holy
Citie
:
It
was
first
called
Moriah
of
Moria
,
one
of
the
seuen
heads
of
Sion
,
Antiquity
of
Ierusalem
.
where
Abraham
would
haue
sacrificed
Isaac
,
Genesis
22.2
.
and
vpon
his
offring
it
was
called
Ierusalem
,
Gen.
14.18
.
It
was
also
named
Salem
,
where
Sem
and
Melchisedech
dwelt
;
and
Ierusalem
was
also
callled
Iebus
2.
Sam.
24.16
.
And
it
is
the
place
where
Salomon
was
commanded
to
build
the
Temple
,
2.
Chron.
3.1
.
which
afterward
was
termed
Heiron
Salomonis
,
whence
came
,
by
corruption
,
that
word
Hierosolyma
.
Dauid
,
also
in
his
Psalmes
gaue
it
diuers
names
.
Ierusalem
standeth
in
the
same
place
where
old
Ierusalem
stood
,
but
not
so
populous
,
neither
in
each
respect
of
bredth
,
or
length
,
so
spacious
:
for
on
the
South
side
of
Ierusalem
,
a
great
part
of
Mount
Syon
is
left
without
,
which
was
anciently
the
heart
of
the
old
Citie
;
and
they
haue
taken
on
the
North
side
,
now
both
Mount
Caluarie
,
and
the
holy
Graue
within
the
walles
,
which
were
built
by
Sultan
Selim
:
So
that
thereby
the
difference
of
the
situation
is
not
so
great
,
though
a
part
thereof
be
remoued
;
but
a
man
may
boldly
affirme
,
that
the
most
part
of
this
Citie
is
builded
on
that
place
where
the
first
Ierusalem
was
:
As
may
truely
appeare
,
and
is
made
manifest
by
these
Mountaines
,
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
,
whereupon
Ierusalem
is
both
situate
,
and
inuironed
about
,
who
reserue
their
names
to
this
day
,
and
are
still
seene
,
and
knowne
by
the
same
;
as
Mount
Syon
,
Mount
Caluarie
,
Mount
Moriah
,
and
Mount
Oliuet
.
The
forme
of
the
situation
of
Ierusalem
,
is
now
like
to
a
Hart
or
Triangle
,
the
one
point
whereof
looketh
East
,
extending
downeward
,
almost
to
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
which
diuideth
Ierusalem
,
and
Mount
Oliuet
:
The
second
head
of
point
,
bendeth
out
South-west
vpon
Syon
,
bordering
néere
to
the
Ualley
of
Gehinnon
:
The
third
corner
lyeth
on
Mount
Moriah
,
toward
the
North
,
and
by-West
,
hauing
the
prospect
to
the
buriall
place
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
.
The
walles
are
high
,
and
strongly
builded
with
Saxo
quadrato
,
which
adorne
Ierusalem
more
then
any
thing
within
it
,
the
holy
Graue
excepted
.
It
is
of
circuite
about
thrée
miles
,
and
a
halfe
,
of
our
measure
.
As
touching
the
former
glory
of
this
Citie
,
I
will
not
meddle
withall
,
nor
yet
describe
,
sith
the
Scriptures
so
amply
manifest
the
same
;
and
concerning
the
lamentable
destruction
of
it
,
I
referre
that
to
the
famous
Historiographer
Iosephus
,
who
largely
discourseth
,
of
many
hundred
thousands
famished
,
and
put
to
the
sword
within
this
multi-potent
Citie
by
Vespasian
,
and
Titus
his
sonne
;
being
the
messengers
of
Gods
iust
iudgements
;
which
by
his
computation
,
amount
beyond
the
number
of
eleuen
hundred
thousands
.
This
Citie
hath
béene
oft
conquered
by
enemies
:
first
,
by
Nebuchodonosor
,
The
oft
conquering
of
Ierusalem
.
the
Assyrian
King
:
Secondly
,
by
the
Greekes
,
and
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
also
maruellously
afflicted
by
Antiochus
:
Thirdly
,
it
was
taken
in
by
Pompeius
:
Fourthly
,
destroyed
of
Vespasian
,
and
Titus
:
Fiftly
,
it
was
re-edifyed
by
Adrian
the
Emperrour
,
and
wonne
againe
by
Gosdroes
,
the
Persian
King
:
Sixthly
,
it
was
ouercome
by
Homar
Califf
the
successour
of
Mahomet
:
Seuenthly
,
by
the
great
Souldan
of
Egypt
,
and
by
Godfrey
de
Bulleine
,
a
Christian
Prince
:
Eightly
,
by
Salidine
the
Caliph
of
Egypt
,
and
Damascus
;
who
reserued
successiuely
the
Signiory
thereof
,
for
a
long
time
:
And
lastly
,
it
was
surprised
by
Sultan
Selim
,
or
Solyman
the
Emperor
of
the
Turkes
,
who
fortified
the
same
,
being
by
Infidels
detained
to
this
day
:
And
by
likly-hood
shall
keepe
it
to
the
consummation
of
the
world
,
vnlesse
God
of
his
mercy
deale
otherwise
,
then
the
hopes
of
mans
weake
iudgement
can
expect
.
But
,
to
the
intent
the
Reader
may
the
better
conceiue
,
and
plainely
vnderstand
the
Monuments
I
saw
within
Ierusalem
,
and
the
circumiacent
places
of
Iudea
;
I
thought
best
to
prefixe
the
description
thereof
,
by
the
seuerall
daies
,
as
I
saw
them
,
not
much
condemning
,
neither
absolutely
qualifying
them
,
but
shall
(
as
it
were
)
neutrally
nominate
and
recapitulate
these
places
,
as
I
was
informed
,
by
the
Padre
Guardiano
,
who
is
euery
third
yeare
changed
,
and
especially
Iohn
Baptista
,
the
Trouch-man
,
who
hath
dwelt
at
Ierusalem
25
yeares
:
for
he
that
vnderstandeth
not
promptly
the
Italian
tongue
,
The
ignorance
of
Pilgrimes
,
who
can
not
speake
Italian
.
which
they
vsually
speake
when
they
demonstrate
these
places
to
vs
;
he
shall
conceiue
ignorantly
,
dispose
his
iudgement
blindfoldedly
,
&
knowes
not
how
to
distinguish
the
circumstances
and
qualities
of
the
things
deliuered
.
As
I
haue
knowne
some
of
these
Frankes
in
my
company
,
simply
mistaken
,
euen
when
the
exposition
of
euery
obiect
was
largely
manifested
vnto
them
;
and
precisely
declared
such
a
thing
to
haue
béen
there
,
although
perhaps
the
matter
it selfe
be
euanished
and
transported
.
Aprill
14.
on
Palm-sunday
after
dinner
,
the
Guardiano
departed
from
Ierusalem
to
Bethphage
,
accompanied
with
twelue
Friers
,
and
many
other
Orientall
Christians
,
which
were
come
thither
to
that
festiuall
time
,
but
I
by
no
meanes
would
go
,
reposing
my selfe
till
their
returne
.
The
ridiculous
ceremony
which
that
day
they
vse
,
is
thus
.
In
an
Apish
imitation
of
Christ
,
at
the
foresaid
Bethphage
,
there
was
an
Asse
brought
to
the
Guardiano
,
whereupon
he
mounted
(
being
as
it
were
,
the
greater
Asse
riding
vpon
the
lesser
)
and
came
riding
to
Ierusalem
,
the
people
cutting
downe
boughs
of
trées
,
and
also
dispoyling
themselues
almost
to
the
skin
,
bestrewed
the
way
as
he
rode
along
,
crying
,
Hosanna
,
Hosanna
,
the
sonne
of
Dauid
,
blessed
is
he
,
that
commeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
vntill
they
came
to
the
South
gate
of
Sion
,
where
he
dismounted
.
At
night
after
supper
,
the
Guardiano
knowing
that
I
was
a
Protestant
,
and
also
some
other
Frankes
,
made
an
Oration
,
saying
,
You
Pilgrimes
,
who
refuse
to
bee
participant
with
vs
in
the
Sacraments
,
or
will
not
adhere
to
the
processions
&
ceremonies
,
which
we
follow
of
the
Roman
Church
,
I
would
therfore
intreate
you
(
your
liberty
beeing
here
as
much
as
mine
,
whereby
you
may
doe
whatsoeuer
seeme
good
in
our
owne
eyes
)
onely
to
abstaine
from
scandalizing
and
mocking
our
rites
&
ordinary
customes
,
which
at
this
great
feast
we
must
performe
.
To
the
which
we
condescended
,
and
promised
to
giue
no
occasion
of
offence
.
In
the
conclusion
of
his
long
exhortation
,
he
disclosed
this
admonition
,
saying
,
All
you
Trauellers
must
in
general
be
indued
with
these
thrée
worthy
gifts
,
Faith
,
Patience
,
and
Money
;
Faith
,
to
beléeue
these
things
you
shall
sée
and
heare
at
Ierusalem
;
Patience
,
to
endure
the
apparant
iniuries
of
Infidels
;
and
Money
,
to
discharge
all
tributes
and
costs
,
which
here
(
meaning
in
his
owne
Monasterie
)
and
about
this
Citie
,
must
bee
defrayed
.
His
Sermon
hee
concluded
like
a
grey
Frier
,
as
indéed
he
was
;
for
I
am
fully
perswaded
hee
little
cared
for
our
Faith
and
Patience
,
prouiding
that
our
Purses
could
answere
his
expectation
,
as
truely
we
found
the
triall
afterward
.
Munday
early
,
wee
Pilgrimes
went
forth
to
view
the
Monuments
within
the
Citie
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Padre
Viccario
,
and
a
French
Predicatore
:
the
places
of
any
note
we
saw
,
were
these
;
First
they
shewed
vs
the
place
where
Christ
appeared
to
Mary
Magdalen
,
who
said
,
Touch
me
not
,
for
I
am
not
as
yet
ascended
to
my
Father
,
Ioh.
20
,
15.
and
in
this
place
by
them
is
supposed
to
be
the
center
,
or
middle
part
of
the
world
.
Next
,
where
S.
Iames
the
first
Bishop
of
the
primitiue
Church
was
beheaded
;
then
the
house
of
S.
Thomas
,
but
that
is
doubtfull
(
say
they
)
because
it
is
not
yet
confirmed
by
the
Papall
Authority
;
from
thence
they
brought
vs
to
the
place
where
Annas
one
of
the
high
Priests
dwelt
,
and
also
the
trée
to
which
our
Sauiour
was
bound
,
whiles
Annas
was
making
himselfe
ready
to
leade
him
to
Caiaphas
,
but
that
I
will
not
beléeue
,
for
that
trée
groweth
yet
,
being
an
Oliue
trée
.
They
shewed
vs
also
the
house
where
S.
Peter
was
imprisoned
,
and
where
Zebedeus
the
father
of
Iames
and
Iohn
dwelt
,
which
are
nothing
but
a
lumpe
of
ruines
.
The
Abisines
are
borne
naturally
blacke
,
and
these
silly
religious
men
of
them
that
stay
at
Ierusalem
,
weare
on
their
heads
flot
round
caps
of
a
blackish
colour
,
&
on
their
bodies
linnen
clothes
.
Thence
we
came
to
the
decaied
lodging
of
Caiphas
,
without
the
Citie
,
vpon
the
mount
Sion
,
wherevpon
there
is
Chappell
builded
,
and
at
the
entry
of
that
little
domo
,
we
saw
the
stone
on
which
the
Cocke
crew
,
when
Peter
denied
Christ
.
Within
the
same
place
is
the
Stone
that
was
rolled
to
the
Sepulchre
doore
of
our
Sauiour
;
being
now
made
an
Altar
to
the
Abasenes
,
a
kinde
of
people
which
came
from
Prester
Iehans
dominions
.
And
within
that
Chappell
they
shewed
vs
a
narrow
pit
,
wherein
(
say
they
)
Christ
was
incarcerate
the
night
before
hee
was
brought
to
the
Iudgement
Hall
.
Upon
the
same
side
of
Sion
we
saw
the
place
where
Christ
Christ
did
institute
the
Sacraments
;
and
not
farre
hence
,
a
decayed
house
,
where
(
say
they
)
the
Holy
Ghost
descended
vpon
the
Apostles
,
and
also
the
Sepulchre
of
Dauid
,
and
his
sonne
Salomon
:
ouer
the
which
there
is
a
Moskée
,
wherein
no
Christian
may
enter
to
sée
these
Monuments
.
From
thence
we
returned
,
and
entred
in
via
dolorosa
,
the
dolorous
way
,
by
which
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
passed
,
when
hee
went
to
bee
crucified
;
and
at
the
end
of
the
same
stréet
,
here
(
say
they
)
the
Souldiers
met
Simon
of
Cyrene
,
and
compelled
him
to
helpe
Christ
to
beare
his
Crosse
when
he
fainted
.
Pilats
iudgement
Hall
is
altogether
ruinated
,
hauing
but
onely
betwéene
the
two
sides
of
the
Lane
,
an
old
Arch
of
stone
,
vnder
the
which
I
passed
,
standing
full
in
the
high
way
.
Here
they
shewed
vs
the
place
where
Christ
first
tooke
vp
his
Crosse
,
and
on
the
toppe
of
that
Arch
wee
saw
that
place
called
Gabbatha
,
where
Iesus
stood
,
when
Pilate
said
to
the
Iewes
,
Ecce
homo
.
A
little
below
this
,
they
brought
vs
to
the
Church
of
S.
Anna
,
where
(
say
they
)
the
virgin
Mary
was
borne
.
And
going
downe
another
narrow
lane
,
they
pointed
vnto
a
house
,
and
said
,
here
Diues
the
rich
Glutton
dwelt
,
who
would
not
giue
to
Lazarus
the
crummes
of
bread
that
fell
from
his
table
;
this
I
suspend
,
amongst
many
other
things
,
for
all
hold
it
to
be
a
Parable
,
and
not
a
History
:
and
although
it
were
a
Historie
,
who
can
demonstrate
the
particular
place
,
Ierusalem
hauing
béen
so
often
transformed
by
alterations
.
This
I
must
néeds
say
,
with
such
lying
wonders
these
flattering
Friers
bring
strangers
into
a
wonderfull
admiration
,
and
although
I
rehearse
all
I
saw
there
,
yet
I
will
not
beléeue
all
,
onely
publishing
them
as
things
indifferent
,
some
whereof
are
friuolous
,
and
other
somewhat
more
credible
:
but
as
I
said
before
,
I
will
make
no
(
or
very
small
)
distinction
in
the
relation
.
From
thence
we
came
without
the
Easterne
gate
,
vnto
an
immoueable
stone
,
vpon
the
which
they
said
S.
Stephen
was
stoned
to
death
;
and
néere
to
that
we
saw
Porta
aurea
,
that
is
,
the
golden
port
,
called
in
former
times
,
the
beautifull
Gate
of
the
Temple
:
which
the
Turkes
haue
filled
vp
with
stones
,
because
of
a
Prophesie
,
viz.
That
the
Citie
was
once
wonne
there
,
and
shall
bee
wonne
againe
at
the
same
place
.
As
we
returned
to
the
Couent
,
they
brought
vs
to
mount
Moriah
,
and
shewed
vs
the
place
where
Abraham
offered
vp
Isaac
,
which
is
in
the
custody
of
Nigroes
,
or
Aethiopians
.
Next
,
the
place
where
Iesus
said
,
Daughters
of
Ierusalem
,
mourne
not
for
me
,
&c.
And
néere
vnto
this
,
where
the
virgin
Mary
fell
into
an
agony
,
when
Iesus
passed
by
carrying
his
Crosse.
Also
not
facre
hence
,
we
beheld
the
place
,
where
(
as
they
say
)
Iesus
said
,
Mother
,
behold
thy
Sonne
.
Ascending
more
vpward
,
they
shewed
vs
the
house
of
Veronica
Sancta
,
and
said
,
that
our
Sauiour
going
by
her
doore
,
all
in
a
sweate
,
to
mount
Caluary
,
she
brought
him
a
napkin
to
wipe
his
face
;
which
he
receiued
,
and
gaue
it
her
againe
:
in
which
(
say
they
)
the
print
of
his
face
remaineth
to
this
day
,
and
is
to
be
séene
at
Rome
.
It
is
also
said
to
be
in
a
Towne
in
Spaine
,
wherefore
I
beléeue
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
.
As
touching
the
Temple
of
Salomon
,
which
was
destroyed
,
there
is
another
great
Temple
builded
in
the
same
place
,
reserued
by
Turkes
,
for
that
affection
they
carry
to
Salomon
;
néere
the
which
no
Christian
may
come
,
vnder
the
paine
of
loosing
his
head
.
These
are
all
the
monuments
which
in
one
day
I
saw
within
Ierusalem
;
but
as
for
Mount
Caluary
,
and
the
Holy
Graue
,
I
saw
them
afterward
,
which
in
their
owne
place
shall
be
orderly
touched
.
As
we
were
spending
that
day
in
these
sights
,
the
Guardian
had
prepared
an
hundred
Souldiers
,
sixty
Horsmen
,
and
forty
foot-men
to
take
with
him
the
day
following
,
for
his
conduction
to
Iordan
,
and
the
Mountaine
in
the
Wildernesse
whore
Christ
fasted
;
which
is
his
vsuall
custome
once
euery
yeare
,
betwéene
Palme-sunday
and
Easter
,
returning
againe
before
Good-Friday
.
These
places
cannot
be
viewed
,
saue
onely
at
that
time
;
neither
may
a
Pilgrime
goe
along
with
the
Souldiers
vnlesse
hee
giue
the
value
of
seuen
French
Crownes
(
as
a
propyne
)
vnto
the
Lieuetenant
:
that
same
night
after
supper
the
Guardian
demanded
of
vs
Trauellers
,
if
we
would
go
with
him
to
sée
these
memorable
and
singular
things
,
vpon
the
former
condition
:
To
whom
we
answered
in
a
generall
consent
,
Wée
would
.
Early
vpon
Tuesday
morning
(
being
all
of
vs
,
both
Friers
and
Pilgrimes
,
well
mounted
,
and
Mulets
laden
for
our
prouision
)
wee
departed
from
the
Citie
with
our
Souldiers
;
and
trauelled
all
that
day
through
a
barren
and
desart
Countrey
,
till
sun-setting
,
where
wee
reposed
by
a
standing
well
,
till
an
houre
within
night
.
After
that
the
Captaine
had
cried
Catethlanga
,
that
is
,
march
away
;
wee
set
forward
,
being
well
guarded
round
about
with
our
kéepers
,
because
we
entred
into
a
dangerous
way
.
In
all
this
deformed
Countrey
we
saw
neither
house
nor
village
,
for
it
is
altogether
desartous
,
and
inhabited
onely
by
wilde
beasts
,
and
naked
Arabians
.
Before
we
came
néere
to
Sodome
and
Gomorha
by
seuen
miles
(
for
so
we
behoued
to
passe
by
the
East
end
of
it
,
before
we
could
ariue
at
that
place
of
Iordan
which
we
intended
)
wee
I
say
encountred
with
such
deepe
sandy
ground
,
that
the
Mulets
were
not
able
to
carry
vs
through
:
whereupon
wee
all
dismounted
,
wrestling
and
wading
aboue
the
middle
part
of
our
bodies
,
and
sometimes
falling
in
ouer
our
heads
,
we
were
in
great
danger
of
perishing
.
Euen
in
the
middest
of
this
turmoyling
paine
(
the
night
being
darke
)
the
vnwelcomed
Arabs
inuironed
and
inuaded
vs
with
a
storme
of
arrowes
which
they
sent
from
the
tops
of
little
hard
hils
,
whereupon
they
stood
,
Inuasions
of
Arabs
.
for
knowing
the
aduantage
of
the
ground
,
they
tooke
opportunity
to
giue
the
more
fearfull
assaults
;
yet
they
preuailed
nothing
(
although
they
wounded
some
of
our
Souldiers
)
such
was
the
resolute
courage
of
our
valorous
defendants
.
True
it
is
,
that
in
all
my
trauels
,
I
was
neuer
so
sore
fatigated
,
or
fearfully
indangered
,
as
I
was
that
night
.
A
little
after
midgnight
,
A
true
description
of
Sodom
and
Gomorha
.
we
left
this
troublesome
way
,
and
marched
along
the
Lake
of
Sodome
:
This
Lake
is
called
Mare
Mortuum
,
the
dead
sea
:
for
of
it selfe
it
is
vnmoneable
,
such
is
the
stability
of
the
water
:
It
is
also
called
so
,
because
if
a
bird
flie
ouer
it
,
she
presently
falleth
downe
therein
dead
:
and
,
as
Salomon
reporteth
of
it
,
Wisd.
10.7
.
it
smoaketh
continually
;
from
whence
proceed
filthy
vapours
;
which
deforme
the
fields
lying
about
for
certaine
mils
,
as
it
were
blasted
,
scorched
,
and
made
vtterly
barren
:
This
smoake
I
take
onely
to
be
but
the
exhalation
of
Iordan
;
for
this
riuer
falling
into
it
,
and
there
ending
his
course
,
the
two
contrary
natures
cannot
agree
:
the
one
being
a
filthy
puddle
,
and
the
other
a
pure
water
,
as
I
shall
more
approbably
record
.
This
Lake
is
eighty
miles
in
length
,
and
sixe
in
bredth
,
being
compassed
with
the
rocks
of
Arabia
Petrea
on
the
South
:
on
the
North
,
with
the
sandy
hils
of
the
wildernesse
of
Iudea
:
on
the
West
,
with
the
steepy
Mountaines
of
Arabia
deserta
:
and
on
the
East
,
with
the
plaine
of
Iericho
.
How
commeth
it
to
passe
therefore
,
that
the
fresh
running
flood
of
Iordan
,
falling
euermore
into
this
bounded
sea
;
that
the
Lake
it selfe
,
neuer
diminisheth
,
nor
increaseth
,
but
alwaies
standeth
at
one
fulnesse
:
neither
hath
it
any
issuing
forth
,
nor
reboundeth
backwards
on
the
plaine
of
Iericho
,
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
wonders
in
the
world
.
Wherefore
,
as
I
haue
said
,
it
must
néeds
either
exhale
to
the
clouds
,
or
otherwise
runne
downe
to
Hell
;
for
if
it
ranne
vnder
the
rockes
,
and
so
burst
forth
in
the
desarts
,
it
would
soone
be
knowne
;
but
in
all
the
bounds
of
Arabia
deserta
,
which
betwixt
this
Lake
and
the
red
Sea
,
extend
to
three
hundred
miles
;
there
is
no
such
matter
,
as
brooke
,
or
strand
,
much
lesse
a
riuer
.
It
bréedeth
nor
reserueth
no
kind
of
fishes
;
and
if
by
the
swelling
of
Iordan
,
any
fishes
be
carryed
to
it
,
they
immediatly
die
.
Although
Iosephus
witnesseth
,
that
in
his
time
there
was
an
Apple
grew
vpon
the
bankes
thereof
,
like
to
the
colour
of
gold
;
and
within
was
rotten
,
and
would
consume
to
powder
;
yet
I
affirme
now
the
contrary
:
for
there
is
not
such
a
thing
(
whatsoeuer
hath
béene
in
his
daies
)
as
either
trees
,
or
bushes
,
grow
néere
to
Sodome
by
many
miles
:
such
is
the
consummation
of
that
pestiferous
gulfe
:
Diuers
Authors
haue
reported
,
that
nothing
will
sinke
into
it
,
of
any
reasonable
weight
,
as
dead
men
,
or
carkasses
of
beasts
;
but
by
experience
I
approue
the
contrary
:
for
it
beareth
nothing
aboue
at
all
;
yea
,
not
the
weight
of
a
feather
.
The
water
it selfe
,
is
of
a
blackish
colour
,
and
at
sometimes
in
the
yeare
,
there
are
terrible
shapes
,
and
showes
of
terror
in
it
,
as
I
was
informed
at
Iericho
,
which
is
the
néerest
Towne
that
bordereth
thereupon
.
This
contagious
,
and
pestilentious
lake
of
Sodome
,
resembleth
much
(
as
may
be
supposed
)
that
infernall
gulfe
of
Hell
;
but
in
my
opinion
,
I
hold
it
to
be
the
purgatory
of
Papists
:
for
they
say
Limbus
Patrum
is
neere
,
or
in
the
second
roome
to
hell
,
which
I
thinke
must
néedes
be
Sodome
for
although
it
bee
not
Hell
it selfe
,
yet
I
am
perswaded
,
it
is
a
second
Hell
,
hauing
(
as
some
report
)
no
botome
.
Wherefore
I
conclude
thus
,
that
since
Papists
will
haue
a
Purgatory
,
I
absolutely
affirme
,
it
must
be
such
a
Purgatory
,
as
the
purging
of
Sodom
and
Gomorha
;
which
was
with
fire
and
brimestone
.
About
the
breach
of
day
on
Tuesday
morning
,
we
past
by
the
ruines
of
an
old
house
;
where
(
as
they
say
)
Saint
Iohn
the
Baptist
remained
,
when
hee
baptized
those
that
came
from
Ierusalem
,
and
other
Regions
about
,
which
is
but
the
flight
of
an
arrow
from
Iordan
.
Iordans
water
is
of
a
whitish
colour
.
Approaching
to
the
banke-side
,
we
dismounted
,
and
vncloathed
ourselues
,
going
in
naked
to
the
riuer
,
we
washed
,
vs
to
refresh
our
bodies
:
In
this
place
,
as
the
Guardiano
said
,
was
Christ
baptized
of
Saint
Iohn
,
when
the
Holy
Ghost
came
downe
in
a
bodily
shape
,
like
a
Doue
vpon
him
,
and
there
was
a
voice
from
heauen
,
Thou
art
my
beloued
Sonne
,
in
thee
I
am
well
pleased
.
I
saw
also
an
apparant
like
testimony
,
of
a
quadrangled
stone
,
lying
on
the
banke
side
,
whereupon
are
ingrauen
letters
,
of
Hebrew
,
Greeke
,
and
Latine
,
testifying
the
same
thing
;
and
may
also
bee
so
coniectured
,
in
regard
of
the
ancient
Habitacle
,
of
that
precursor
,
which
is
not
farre
from
thence
.
This
Riuer
Iordan
beginneth
in
Mount
Libanus
,
two
Fountaines
,
Iore
,
and
Dan
,
which
run
separated
,
till
they
come
to
the
lake
Maronah
;
and
hence
it
maketh
one
body
,
keeping
his
course
through
the
Lake
Genesereth
,
endeth
in
Sodome
.
The
riuer
Tibris
at
Rome
,
and
Iordan
,
are
not
much
different
in
quantity
and
colour
;
and
not
vnlike
in
their
courses
:
A
comparison
betwixt
Iordan
and
Tybris
,
whose
colour
and
growth
are
both
alike
,
and
their
courses
agreeable
thereunto
.
for
Iordan
falleth
in
the
old
Gomorah
,
and
Tibris
runneth
through
the
new
Sodome
;
A
Historie
of
such
euidence
,
as
trauell
taught
mee
by
experience
:
for
it
is
the
Priests
confluence
,
which
breeds
in
the
Italians
insolence
:
If
I
erre
,
I
will
begge
indulgence
of
the
Popes
Aureat
Magnificence
.
The
water
of
Iordan
hath
beene
transported
to
Venice
in
barrels
,
for
that
purity
it
hath
;
which
will
reserue
vnspoyled
,
both
monthes
,
and
yeares
,
and
the
longer
it
is
kept
,
it
is
the
more
fresher
;
and
to
drinke
,
it
is
an
excellent
remedy
for
the
feuer
Quartan
,
and
Quotidian
.
Considering
the
ancient
reputation
of
this
famous
Riuer
,
and
the
rare
fight
of
such
an
vnfrequented
place
,
I
climed
vp
to
the
toppe
of
a
Turpentine
Trée
,
which
grew
within
the
limited
floud
,
euen
naked
as
I
came
from
swimming
,
and
cut
downe
a
faire
hunting
rod
,
which
afterward
,
with
great
paines
,
I
brought
to
England
,
and
did
present
it
(
as
the
rarest
gemme
of
a
Pilgrimes
treasure
)
to
his
Maiesty
.
But
I
remember
in
the
choosing
thereof
,
an
vnexpected
accident
fell
out
:
for
I
being
sequestrate
from
the
sight
of
the
company
,
vpon
his
solitary
tree
,
with
broad
obscuring
leaues
,
the
Friers
and
Souldiers
remoued
,
kéeping
their
course
towards
Iericho
;
but
within
two
furlongs
from
Iordan
,
they
were
baset
with
the
formed
Nocturnall
enemies
,
who
assailed
them
with
a
hard
conflict
:
For
I
heartng
the
Harquebuse
goe
off
,
was
straight
in
admiration
,
and
looking
downe
to
the
place
where
I
left
my
associates
,
they
were
gone
;
so
bending
my
eyes
a
little
further
in
the
plaine
,
I
saw
them
at
a
martiall
combat
:
which
sight
,
gaue
mee
suddenly
,
the
threatning
of
despaire
,
not
knowing
whether
to
stay
intrenched
,
within
the
circumdating
leaues
,
to
approue
the
euents
of
my
auspicious
fortunes
:
or
in
prosecuting
a
reliefe
,
to
bée
participant
of
their
doubtfull
deliuerance
.
In
the
end
pondering
,
I
could
hardly
,
or
neuer
escape
their
hands
,
leapt
downe
from
the
Tree
,
leauing
my
Turkish
cloathes
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
tooke
onely
in
my
hand
the
rod
,
and
Shasse
which
I
wore
on
my
head
,
The
danger
of
the
Author
being
left
alone
vpon
the
bankes
of
Iordan
.
and
ran
starke
naked
aboue
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
amongst
Thistles
,
and
sharpe
pointed
grasse
,
which
pittifully
be-pricked
the
soles
of
my
féete
.
Approaching
on
the
safe
side
of
my
company
,
one
of
our
souldiers
broke
forth
on
horse-backe
,
being
determined
to
kill
mee
for
my
staying
behind
;
yea
,
and
thrée
times
he
stroke
at
me
with
his
halfe
pike
,
but
his
horse
being
at
his
spéed
,
I
preuented
his
cruelty
,
first
by
falling
downe
,
next
by
running
in
amongst
the
thickest
of
the
Pilgrimes
,
recouering
my
beast
:
Which
when
the
Guardiano
espied
,
and
saw
my
naked
body
,
he
presently
pulled
of
his
Gowne
,
and
threw
it
to
me
,
whereby
I
might
hide
the
secrets
of
nature
:
By
which
meanes
(
in
the
space
of
an
houre
)
I
was
cloathed
thrée
manner
of
waies
:
first
,
like
a
Turke
:
secondly
,
like
a
wilde
Arabian
:
and
thirdly
,
like
a
Grey
Frier
;
which
was
a
barbarous
,
a
sauage
,
and
a
religious
habite
.
The
Captaine
mitigating
the
fury
of
the
Arabs
,
by
some
contributing
promises
,
we
marched
toward
Iericho
:
where
we
reposed
,
and
dined
,
on
the
prouision
carryed
with
vs
.
After
dinner
wee
arose
,
and
went
to
the
house
of
Zacheus
,
(
this
was
hee
who
sate
vpon
a
Trée
to
sée
our
Sauiour
as
hee
passed
by
)
the
wals
whereof
stand
to
this
day
.
Iericho
is
now
a
poore
Village
onely
of
nine
dwelling
houses
,
inhabited
by
a
kind
of
Arabs
(
which
are
in
subiection
vnder
the
Gouernour
of
Ierusalem
)
but
I
saw
many
ruiuous
lumpes
of
the
walles
,
and
demolishings
of
the
old
Towne
.
Here
I
saw
two
most
dainty
kind
of
fruits
,
the
one
was
a
little
lesser
then
an
Apple
,
A
rate
kind
of
Apples
.
but
more
round
;
whose
coulour
was
like
to
gold
without
,
and
within
it
was
white
as
snow
,
and
swéet
like
sugar
.
I
would
gladly
haue
eaten
of
them
,
but
the
Friers
forbad
me
,
saying
;
they
were
the
onely
pest
and
death
vnto
a
stanger
.
The
other
Apple
was
like
to
a
gréene
Lemmon
,
long
,
and
full
of
knots
,
of
a
reddish
colour
,
like
to
a
Mellone
,
being
both
delicate
and
wholesome
;
of
which
we
did
eate
to
satisfie
the
Natural
appetite
.
From
Iericho
we
set
forward
in
the
way
of
the
Wildernesse
,
our
determination
being
such
,
as
to
view
the
Mountaine
whereon
Christ
fasted
fortie
dayes
:
where
arriued
,
being
late
,
we
durst
not
go
vp
till
morning
.
Wherefore
we
pitched
that
night
by
the
fountaine
of
Elizeus
;
the
water
of
which
was
of
old
naturally
bitter
,
but
by
the
praiers
of
that
diuine
Prophet
,
was
restored
to
a
sweet
taste
:
It
is
also
excellent
in
digestion
,
and
wil
do
a
man
no
harme
:
for
I
estéeme
it
to
be
the
lightest
water
the
earth
yéeldeth
.
Hauing
on
the
morrow
filled
a
Boares
skinne
of
it
,
to
carry
with
mee
to
the
mountaine
,
I
found
it
so
light
,
that
I
had
no
weight
nor
paine
in
the
bearing
it
on
my
shoulders
,
notwithstanding
the
way
it selfe
was
fastidious
.
This
Mountaie
is
called
Quarantanam
,
or
Quaranto
,
being
of
height
,
The
mountain
in
the
wildernesse
,
wherupon
Christ
fasted
40
dayes
.
by
the
computation
of
my
painfull
experience
,
aboue
sixe
miles
,
and
groweth
from
the
bottome
still
smaller
and
smaller
,
till
that
the
top
is
couered
with
a
little
Chappell
,
not
vnlike
to
the
proportion
of
a
Pyramide
.
There
is
no
way
to
ascend
vpon
this
Hill
,
saue
one
,
which
hath
béene
hewen
out
of
the
rocke
,
by
the
industry
of
men
experimented
in
Masonry
;
(
which
was
done
at
the
cost
of
Quéene
Helen
)
going
vp
by
the
degrées
of
45
turnes
.
In
all
our
company
there
were
onely
thrée
Friers
,
foure
Pilgrimes
,
and
I
,
that
durst
attempt
to
climbe
the
mountaine
.
After
diuers
dangers
,
and
narrow
passages
,
hauing
come
to
the
top
,
we
entred
into
a
caue
ioyning
to
the
Chappell
,
where
(
say
they
)
in
this
place
did
Christ
fast
,
and
here
it
was
that
he
rebuked
Sathan
.
In
our
returne
againe
,
wee
had
a
most
fearfull
descending
:
for
one
Frier
Laurenzo
had
fallen
fiue
hundred
fadomes
ouer
the
rocke
,
and
broke
his
necke
,
if
it
had
not
béene
for
mee
,
who
rashly
and
vnaduisedly
endangered
my
owne
life
for
his
safety
;
as
my
patent
vnder
the
great
seale
of
Ierusalem
,
beareth
sufficient
testimony
thereof
.
To
recite
all
the
circumstances
of
his
deliuerance
,
would
moue
some
merriment
to
the
reader
,
which
I
purposely
omit
to
auoyd
tediousnesse
.
Hauing
saluted
our
Padre
Guardiano
,
and
the
rest
of
our
expecters
,
in
our
way
as
wee
returned
to
Ierusalem
,
wée
rode
by
a
ruinous
Abby
,
where
(
say
they
)
S.
Ierome
dwelt
,
and
was
sed
there
by
wild
Lyons
.
Upon
Thursday
at
night
before
Good-Friday
,
wee
went
to
the
Holy
Graue
,
where
we
staied
Friday
,
Saturday
,
&
on
Sunday
,
which
was
Easter
day
,
we
came
forth
:
first
,
before
we
entred
the
Church
,
we
gaue
euery
one
of
vs
Pilgrimes
,
nine
Chickens
of
gold
to
the
Turkes
,
who
are
kéepers
of
the
doore
:
next
,
two
Chickens
for
our
first
entring
the
Citie
:
Thirdly
,
vnto
the
Padre
Guardiano
thrée
péeces
of
gold
,
for
the
candles
;
and
other
things
he
spent
in
their
owne
ceremonies
,
which
we
behoued
to
pay
.
Both
mount
Caluary
and
the
holy
Graue
are
comprehended
within
one
Church
.
After
we
entred
,
the
first
place
of
any
note
we
saw
,
was
the
place
of
Unction
,
which
is
a
foure
squared
stone
,
inclosed
about
within
an
Iron
Reuele
,
on
which
(
say
they
)
the
dead
body
of
our
Sauiour
lay
,
and
was
embalmed
,
after
hee
was
taken
from
the
Crosse
,
whiles
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
was
preparing
that
new
Sepulchre
for
him
,
wherein
neuer
man
lay
.
From
thence
we
came
to
the
holy
Graue
.
A
plaine
description
of
the
Holy
Graue
.
The
holy
Graue
is
couered
with
a
little
Chappell
,
standing
within
a
round
Quire
,
in
the
west
end
of
the
Church
:
It
hath
two
low
and
narrow
entries
.
As
wee
entred
the
first
doore
,
the
Guardiano
fell
downe
,
ingenochiato
,
and
kissed
a
stone
,
whereupon
(
hee
said
)
the
Angell
stood
when
Mary
Magdalen
came
to
the
Sepulchre
,
to
know
if
Christ
was
risen
on
the
third
day
,
as
he
promised
.
And
within
the
entry
of
the
second
doore
,
wee
saw
the
place
where
Christ
our
Messias
was
buried
,
and
prostrating
our selues
in
great
humility
,
euery
man
according
to
his
religion
,
offered
vp
his
prayers
to
God
.
The
sepulchre
it selfe
is
eight
foote
and
a
halfe
in
length
,
and
aduanced
about
thrée
foot
in
height
from
the
ground
,
and
three
foot
fiue
inches
broad
,
being
couered
with
a
faire
Marble
stone
of
white
colour
.
In
this
Chappell
are
alwayes
burning
aboue
fifty
Lampes
,
maintained
by
Christian
Princes
,
and
they
stand
within
a
band
of
pure
gold
,
which
is
excéeding
sumptuous
;
hauing
the
names
of
those
,
who
sent
or
gaue
them
,
ingrauen
vpon
the
vpper
edges
of
the
round
circles
.
I
demanded
of
the
Guardiano
if
any
part
of
the
Tombe
were
yet
extant
,
who
replied
,
there
was
;
but
because
(
said
he
)
Christians
resorting
thither
,
being
deuoutly
moued
with
affection
to
the
place
,
carryed
away
part
thereof
,
which
caused
S.
Helen
to
inclose
it
vnder
this
stoue
;
whereby
some
reliques
of
it
should
alwayes
remaine
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
that
same
place
is
Golgotha
,
where
the
holy
Graue
was
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
distance
betweene
Mount
Caluary
and
this
sacred
Monument
;
which
extendeth
to
forty
of
my
paces
.
This
Chappell
is
outwardly
decored
with
fifteene
couple
of
Marble
Pillars
,
and
of
22
foot
high
;
and
aboue
the
vpper
Couerture
of
the
same
Chappell
,
there
is
a
little
sixe-angled
Turret
made
of
Cedar
Wood
,
couered
with
lead
,
and
beautified
with
sixe
small
Columnes
of
the
same
trée
.
The
forme
of
the
Quiere
wherein
it
standeth
,
is
like
vnto
that
ancient
Rotundo
in
Rome
,
but
a
great
deale
higher
and
larger
,
hauing
two
gorgeous
Galleries
one
aboue
another
,
and
adorned
with
magnificent
Columnes
,
being
open
at
the
toppe
,
with
a
large
round
,
which
yéeldeth
to
the
heauens
the
prospect
of
that
most
sacred
place
.
From
thence
we
marched
to
Mount
Caluary
,
where
we
ascended
by
one
and
twenty
steps
,
made
partly
of
Wood
,
and
partly
of
Alabaster
stone
:
and
there
I
saw
a
hole
in
a
rocke
of
a
cubite
deepe
,
beautified
with
thicke
boords
of
siluer
,
and
ingrafted
letters
;
in
which
(
say
they
)
the
Crosse
stood
whereon
our
Sauiour
was
crucified
.
Leauing
Mount
Caluary
on
our
left
hand
,
we
came
to
the
Tomb
of
Godfrey
de
Bullion
,
who
was
the
first
proclaimed
Christian
King
of
Ierusalem
,
and
refused
to
be
crowned
there
,
saying
,
it
was
not
decent
,
the
seruants
head
should
be
crowned
with
gold
,
where
the
Masters
head
had
béene
crowned
with
thornes
;
hauing
this
inscription
engrauen
on
the
one
side
:
Hic
iacet
inclytus
Godfridus
de
Bullion
,
qui
totam
hanc
terram
acquisiuit
cultui
diuino
,
cuius
anima
requiescat
in
pace
.
And
ouer-gainst
it
,
is
the
Tombe
of
King
Baldwine
his
brother
,
which
hath
these
Uerses
in
golden
Letters
curiously
indented
.
Rex
Baldevinus
,
Iudas
alter
Machabeus
.
Spes
patriae
,
Vigor
Ecclesiae
,
Virtusvtriusque
;
Quem
formidabant
,
cui
dona
,
tributa
ferebant
.
Caesar
Aegypti
Dan
,
ac
homicida
Damascus
.
Proh
dolor
!
in
modico
clauditur
hoc
Tumulo
.
The
other
things
within
the
Church
they
shewed
vs
,
were
these
,
a
marble
pillar
,
whereunto
(
say
they
)
our
Sauiour
was
bound
,
when
he
was
whipped
and
scourged
for
sakes
:
the
place
in
a
low
Cellar
,
about
14
degrées
vnder
the
ground
where
the
Crosse
was
hid
by
the
Iewes
,
and
found
againe
by
S.
Helen
:
the
place
where
Christ
was
crowned
with
Thornes
,
which
is
reserued
by
the
Abasines
,
and
where
the
Souldiers
cast
lots
for
his
Garments
;
the
place
where
he
was
imprisoned
,
whiles
they
were
making
of
his
Crosse
,
and
where
the
Crosse
being
laid
along
vpon
the
ground
,
our
Sauiour
was
nailed
fast
to
it
;
the
Rocke
,
which
(
as
they
say
)
rent
at
his
crucifying
,
which
is
more
likely
to
be
done
with
hammers
,
and
set
one
péece
a
foote
from
another
,
for
the
slit
lookes
,
as
if
it
had
béen
cleft
with
wedges
and
béetles
.
And
lastly
they
take
vpon
them
below
Caluary
to
shew
where
the
head
of
Adam
was
buried
.
These
and
many
other
things
are
so
doubtfull
,
that
I
doe
not
register
them
for
truth
(
I
meane
in
demonstrating
the
particular
places
)
but
onely
relate
them
as
I
was
informed
.
There
are
seuen
sorts
of
Nations
,
The
life
of
religious
Christians
.
different
in
Religion
and
language
,
who
continually
(
enduring
life
)
remaine
within
this
Church
,
hauing
incloystred
lodgings
ioyning
to
the
walles
thereof
:
Their
victuals
are
brought
daily
to
them
by
their
familiars
,
receiuing
the
same
at
a
great
hole
in
the
Church
doore
:
for
the
Turkes
seldome
open
the
entry
,
vnlesse
it
be
when
Pilgrimes
come
:
for
this
purpose
each
family
haue
a
Bell
fastned
at
their
lodging
,
with
a
string
reaching
from
thence
to
the
Church
doore
,
the
end
wherof
hangeth
outwardly
;
by
the
which
commodity
each
furnisher
ringing
the
Bell
,
giueth
warning
to
his
friends
,
to
come
receiue
their
necessaries
.
The
number
of
those
,
who
are
tied
to
this
austere
life
,
are
about
350
persons
being
Italians
,
Greekes
,
Armenians
,
Aethiopians
,
Iacobines
,
a
sort
of
circumcised
Christians
,
Nestorians
and
Chelfaines
of
Mesopotamia
.
The
day
before
the
resurrection
,
about
the
houre
of
Mid-night
,
the
whole
Sects
and
sorts
of
Christians
Orientall
(
that
were
come
thither
in
Pilgrimage
,
and
dwelt
at
Ierusalem
)
conuened
together
,
which
were
about
the
number
of
6000
men
,
women
and
children
:
for
being
separated
by
the
Patriarkes
in
two
companies
,
they
compassed
the
Chappell
of
the
holy
Graue
nine
times
;
holding
in
their
hands
,
burning
Candles
,
made
in
the
beginning
pittifull
and
lamentable
regréetings
,
but
in
the
ending
,
there
were
touking
of
Kettle-drummes
,
sounding
of
horne-trumpets
,
and
other
instruments
,
dauncing
,
leaping
,
and
running
about
the
sepulchre
,
with
an
intolerable
tumult
,
as
if
they
were
all
mad
,
or
distracted
of
their
wits
.
Thus
is
the
prograce
of
their
procession
performed
in
meere
simplicitie
,
wanting
ciuilitie
and
gouernment
.
But
the
Turks
haue
a
care
of
that
;
for
in
the
midst
of
all
this
hurly-burly
,
they
run
amongst
them
with
long
roddes
,
correcting
their
mis-behauiour
with
cruell
strokes
.
Thus
are
the
slauish
people
,
euen
at
the
height
of
their
ceremonious
deuotion
,
strangely
abused
.
An
order
of
Knight-hood
.
Here
the
Guardiano
offered
for
ten
péeces
of
gold
,
(
although
my
duébe
30
Chickens
said
he
)
to
make
me
knight
of
the
holy
Graue
,
or
of
the
Order
of
Ierusalem
,
which
I
refused
,
knowing
the
condition
of
that
detestable
Oath
I
behooued
to
haue
sworne
;
but
I
saw
two
other
Pilgrimes
receiue
that
Order
of
Knight-hood
.
The
manner
whereof
is
thus
;
First
they
binde
themselues
with
a
solemne
vow
,
to
pray
(
enduring
life
)
for
the
Pope
,
King
of
Spaine
,
and
Duke
of
Venice
,
from
whom
the
Friers
receiue
their
maintenance
;
and
also
in
speciall
for
the
French
King
,
by
whose
meanes
they
obtaine
liberty
of
the
great
Turke
to
frequent
these
monumentall
places
.
Secondly
,
they
are
sworne
enemies
to
all
Protestants
,
and
others
,
who
will
not
acknowledge
the
superiority
of
the
Roman
Church
.
Thirdly
,
they
must
pay
yearely
some
stipend
to
the
order
of
the
Franciscans
.
These
attestations
ended
,
the
Frier
putteth
a
gilded
spurre
on
his
right
héele
,
causing
the
yong
made
knight
to
stoop
down
on
his
knées
,
and
lay
his
hands
on
the
holy
Graue
:
after
this
he
taketh
a
broad
sword
from
vnder
his
gowne
(
being
priuately
carried
for
feare
of
the
Turks
)
which
is
(
as
he
said
)
the
sword
wherwith
victorious
Godfrey
conquered
Ierusalem
,
&
giueth
this
new
vpstart
Caualiero
,
nine
blowes
vpon
his
right
shoulder
.
Loe
here
the
fashion
of
this
Papisticall
Knight-hood
,
which
I
forsooke
.
After
our
Guardiano
had
ended
his
superstitious
rites
and
ceremonies
,
vpon
Easter
day
wee
returned
to
the
Monasterie
,
hauing
stayed
thrée
dayes
within
that
Church
.
Aprill
the
two
and
twentie
,
on
Munday
morning
,
the
Padre
viccario
,
and
the
aforesaid
Iohn
Baptista
accompanying
vs
,
we
rode
abrode
in
the
hilly
Countrey
of
Iudea
.
In
this
dayes
iourney
,
the
places
of
any
note
wee
saw
were
these
;
First
,
where
the
Daughters
of
Ierusalem
came
forth
to
méete
Saul
,
crying
Saul
hath
slaine
his
thousand
,
and
Dauid
his
his
ten
thousand
.
Next
,
the
valley
of
Trebin
,
where
Dauid
slew
the
great
Goliah
.
Thirdly
,
Bezura
,
where
Absalom
kild
his
brother
Ammon
for
Thamars
sake
,
whereof
nothing
but
the
name
is
onely
reserued
.
Fourthly
,
the
Castle
of
Emaus
,
in
which
our
Sauiour
was
knowne
after
his
resurrection
,
Emaus
,
or
Nicopoli
.
by
the
two
Disciples
,
in
breaking
of
bread
.
Fifthly
,
the
valley
of
Gibeon
,
where
the
Sun
stood
at
the
voyce
of
Ioshua
,
from
his
naturall
course
,
Ioshua
10
12.
Sixthly
,
the
Toombe
of
Samuel
,
ouer
the
which
Moores
haue
a
Moskee
erected
.
A
Turkish
Church
.
Seuenthly
,
the
Toombes
of
the
valiant
Captaine
Iudas
Macchabeus
,
and
his
children
,
whereupon
are
now
onely
the
ruines
of
an
old
Chappell
.
And
last
of
all
,
the
buriall
place
of
the
Noble
Family
of
the
Kings
and
Quéenes
of
Israel
,
or
Ierusalem
:
The
entry
whereof
was
so
straight
,
that
on
our
backes
we
behoued
to
slide
downe
,
aboue
ten
paces
vnder
the
ground
,
with
light
Candles
in
our
hands
.
In
that
spacious
place
wee
saw
24
Chambers
hewen
out
of
a
marble
rocke
.
Each
roome
hath
a
hanging
stone
doore
of
a
great
thicknesse
,
so
artificially
done
by
the
skilfull
Art
of
Masons
,
that
the
rarest
spirit
of
10000
cannot
know
how
these
doores
haue
béene
made
,
so
to
moue
as
they
do
,
being
afirme
rocke
both
below
and
aboue
;
and
the
doores
haue
neither
yron
nor
timber
worke
about
them
:
but
by
cunning
are
made
so
to
turne
,
and
in
that
same
place
where
they
grew
they
are
squared
;
yea
,
and
so
exquisitely
done
,
that
the
most
curious
Carpenter
cannot
ioyne
a
péece
of
boord
so
neatly
,
as
these
stone
doores
ioyne
with
the
Rocke
.
In
each
of
these
roomes
are
two
Sepulchres
,
wherein
I
saw
the
bones
of
some
of
these
dead
Princes
.
Tuesday
the
tenth
day
of
my
being
at
Ierusalem
,
we
issued
forth
of
the
Citie
early
,
with
our
aforesaid
Guides
,
riding
Westward
:
The
first
remarkeable
thing
wee
saw
,
was
the
place
(
as
they
say
)
where
the
Crosse
grew
,
whereon
Christ
suffered
;
being
reserued
by
Greekes
,
who
haue
a
Couent
builded
ouer
it
.
That
Crosse
is
said
to
haue
béene
of
foure
sundry
kindes
of
wood
,
and
not
of
one
Trée
,
for
they
shewed
vs
but
one
hole
wherein
it
grew
,
and
so
they
hold
it
to
haue
béene
all
of
one
péece
of
Oliue
trée
;
but
this
I
suspend
,
leauing
it
to
be
searched
by
the
pregnancy
of
riper
iudgements
then
mine
.
About
fiue
miles
further
,
we
arriued
at
a
village
on
the
mountaine
of
Iudea
;
where
wee
saw
a
dis-inhabited
house
,
in
which
Elizabeth
the
mother
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
dwelt
when
Mary
came
vp
from
Galile
to
salute
her
;
and
néere
to
this
we
beheld
(
as
they
say
)
the
Sanctuary
wherein
Zacharias
was
stricken
dumbe
till
Elizabeth
was
deliuered
.
Two
miles
further
,
on
a
rocky
mountaine
,
we
arriued
at
a
caue
,
wherein
(
say
they
)
S.
Iohn
did
his
penance
till
he
was
19
yeares
of
age
,
after
which
time
he
went
downe
to
dwell
at
Iordan
:
It
is
a
pretty
fine
place
hewen
out
of
a
rock
,
to
the
which
we
mounted
by
12
steps
,
hauing
a
window
cut
through
of
a
great
thicknesse
of
firme
stone
,
whence
we
had
the
faire
prospect
of
a
fruitfull
valley
:
and
from
the
mouth
of
this
delectable
Grotto
gushed
forth
a
most
delicious
fountaine
.
Returning
thence
,
wee
passed
ouer
an
excéeding
high
Mountaine
,
from
whence
we
saw
the
most
part
of
Iudea
;
and
to
the
Westward
in
the
way
of
Egypt
,
the
Castle
of
the
Prophet
Elisha
.
Descending
on
the
South
side
of
the
same
Hill
,
we
arriued
at
Philips
fountaine
,
in
which
he
baptized
the
Eunuch
of
Ethiopia
,
standing
full
in
the
way
of
Gaza
.
Here
we
paid
some
certaine
Madins
vnto
the
Moores
of
the
village
,
so
did
wee
also
for
the
sight
of
euery
speciall
Monument
in
Iudea
.
At
night
we
lodged
in
Bethleem
in
a
Monastery
of
the
same
Franciscans
of
Ierusalem
:
after
supper
we
went
all
of
vs
(
hauing
Candles
)
to
the
place
where
our
Sauiour
was
borne
;
ouer
the
which
there
is
a
magnificent
Church
builded
:
But
before
wee
came
where
the
Crubbe
had
béene
,
wee
passed
certaine
difficile
wayes
;
where
(
being
arriued
)
we
saw
no
Monument
thereof
,
saue
onely
they
did
demonstrate
the
place
,
which
is
adorned
with
Marble
,
Saphyre
,
and
Alabaster
Stones
.
Not
farre
from
that
they
shewed
vs
the
place
ouer
the
which
the
starre
stayed
,
that
conducted
the
thrée
Wisemen
from
the
East
.
From
thence
they
brought
vs
to
a
Caue
without
the
Towne
,
wherein
(
say
they
)
the
Uirgine
Mary
was
hid
,
when
Herod
persecuted
the
Babes
life
(
from
which
also
being
warned
by
the
Angell
)
Shee
,
and
Ioseph
,
fled
downe
into
Egypt
with
the
Childe
.
The
earth
of
this
Caue
is
white
as
snow
,
and
hath
this
miraculous
operation
,
that
a
little
of
it
drunke
in
any
liquor
,
to
a
woman
that
after
her
childe-birth
is
barren
of
milke
,
shall
foorthwith
giue
aboundance
:
which
is
not
onely
aualieable
to
Christians
,
but
also
Turkish
,
Moorish
,
and
Arabianish
women
,
who
will
come
from
far
Countries
,
to
fetch
of
this
earth
.
I
haue
séene
the
nature
of
this
dust
practised
,
wherefore
I
may
boldly
affirme
it
,
to
haue
the
force
of
a
strange
vertue
.
Wednesday
following
,
wee
hired
foure
and
twenty
Moores
,
to
conduct
vs
vnto
Salomons
fish
ponds
,
which
are
onely
thrée
,
being
neuer
a
whit
decayed
;
And
to
Fons
Segnatus
,
whence
commeth
the
water
in
a
stone
Conduit
,
along
the
Mountaines
that
serueth
Ierusalem
,
which
worke
was
done
by
Salomon
.
Returning
thence
,
and
kéeping
our
way
Southward
,
we
passed
through
the
Ualley
of
Hebron
,
where
Iacob
dwelt
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
were
interred
at
Hebron
.
and
entred
into
the
fields
of
Sychem
;
where
Iacobs
sonnes
kept
their
fathers
sheepe
:
and
not
farre
hence
,
they
shewed
vs
a
dry
pit
,
which
they
called
Iosephs
pit
,
that
was
at
Dothan
,
wherein
hee
was
put
by
his
brethren
,
before
they
sold
him
to
the
Ismaelites
.
In
our
backe
comming
to
Bethleem
,
we
saw
a
Caue
in
the
Desart
of
Ziph
,
wherein
Dauid
hid
himselfe
,
when
hee
was
persecuted
by
King
Saul
,
and
the
field
Adra
,
where
the
Angels
brought
the
glad
tydings
of
saluation
vnto
the
Shepeheards
.
Bethleem
,
Rachell
,
Iacobs
wife
,
who
dyed
in
that
place
,
as
she
was
trauelling
from
Padan-Aram
,
with
her
husband
Iacob
.
The
foundation
also
of
a
house
,
where
Habacuck
the
Prophet
dwelt
;
a
Trée
growing
yet
by
the
way
side
,
vnder
the
which
(
say
they
)
the
Uirgin
Mary
was
wont
to
repose
her
her selfe
in
trauelling
.
Wee
saw
also
a
naturall
rocke
in
the
high
way
,
whereon
(
say
they
)
Elias
oft
slept
,
and
is
not
ashamed
to
say
,
that
the
hollow
dimples
of
the
stone
,
was
onely
made
by
the
impression
of
his
body
:
as
though
the
tender
flesh
of
man
could
leaue
the
print
of
his
portraiture
on
a
hard
stone
.
And
not
farre
from
this
,
they
shewed
vs
the
place
,
where
the
Starre
appeared
to
the
Wise-men
,
after
they
had
left
Herod
,
to
seeke
for
the
Sauiour
of
mankind
.
Approaching
Mount
Sion
,
wee
saw
a
quadrangled
dry
pond
,
wherein
(
say
they
)
Beershaba
the
wife
of
Vrias
,
was
washing
,
when
Dauid
looked
forth
at
his
window
,
and
was
bewitched
by
her
beauty
.
Ouer
against
this
place
,
on
the
North
side
of
Gehinnon
,
we
saw
the
ruines
of
a
Palace
wherein
Dauid
dwelt
,
which
hath
béene
one
of
the
angles
of
the
ancient
Citie
,
and
standeth
at
the
diuision
of
the
valley
Ennon
,
which
compassed
(
as
a
ditch
)
the
North
part
of
Mount
Sion
,
euen
to
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
being
now
filled
vp
with
fragments
of
old
walles
,
and
the
valley
of
Gehinnon
lying
West
,
and
East
,
bordering
along
the
south
side
of
Sion
,
til
it
ioyne
also
with
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
which
inuironeth
the
East
,
and
deualling
parts
of
Ierusalem
.
Néere
to
this
demolished
Tower
,
wee
sawe
the
habitation
of
Simeon
,
who
hauing
seene
the
blessed
Messias
,
said
:
Now
Lord
let
thy
seruant
depart
in
peace
,
for
mine
eyes
haue
seene
thy
saluation
.
Aprill
25.
and
the
twelfth
day
of
my
abode
there
,
early
on
Thursday
morning
,
the
Guardiano
,
twelue
Friers
,
and
Iohn
Baptista
(
because
that
was
the
last
day
of
seeing
any
more
Monuments
,
or
was
to
bee
seene
there
)
accompanied
vs
:
as
wee
issued
at
the
South
gate
of
the
Citie
,
we
came
to
a
place
,
on
the
skirt
of
Sion
,
where
(
say
they
)
Peter
after
his
denyall
of
Christ
,
wept
bitterly
.
Descending
by
the
side
of
that
same
Hill
,
we
crossed
the
valley
Gehinnon
,
Neere
vnto
this
Campo
,
wee
entred
into
a
darke
Caue
,
where
(
say
they
)
the
Apostles
hid
themselues
,
when
Christ
was
taken
.
At
the
foote
of
the
same
Ualley
,
wee
came
to
Ponto
Nehemia
,
in
which
place
the
Iewes
did
hide
the
holy
fire
,
when
they
were
taken
captiues
to
Babylon
;
walking
more
downe-ward
,
toward
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
wee
saw
a
darke
cellar
vnder
the
ground
without
windowes
,
wherein
(
said
the
Guardian
)
the
Idolatrous
Iewes
made
a
sacrifice
of
their
children
vnto
a
brasen
Image
called
Moloch
,
The
Idoll
Moloch
.
which
being
made
hote
,
they
inclosed
them
in
the
hollownesse
thereof
,
and
so
slew
them
:
and
least
their
crying
should
haue
moued
any
compassion
towards
them
,
they
made
a
thundring
noyse
with
drummes
,
and
other
instruments
,
whereupon
the
place
was
called
Tophet
,
mentioned
in
Ier.
7.31
.
Hence
wee
came
to
the
Poole
of
Siloam
;
in
which
we
washed
our selues
,
the
water
whereof
falleth
downe
through
a
Rocke
,
from
the
Citie
aboue
,
running
strait
to
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
and
there
we
saw
also
the
remnants
of
that
sacked
Tower
of
Siloam
.
Neere
to
this
we
saw
a
Fountaine
,
where
(
say
they
)
the
Uirgin
Mary
vsed
often
to
wash
the
Babes
cloathes
and
linnen
clowts
.
From
thence
we
crossed
the
Brooke
Cedron
(
which
of
old
ran
through
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
but
now
is
dry
)
and
came
to
the
Toombes
of
Absolom
and
Zacharias
,
and
the
Caue
wherein
S.
Iames
was
wont
to
hide
himselfe
from
the
persecuting
Iewes
.
Ascending
more
vpward
on
the
hill
,
in
the
way
of
Bythania
,
we
saw
these
places
;
where
Iudas
hanged
himselfe
,
the
withered
fig-trée
grew
,
and
the
house
of
Simon
the
Leper
.
Arriuing
at
Bythania
,
we
saw
a
Castle
and
Toombe
of
Lazarus
,
on
whom
Christ
shewed
a
miracle
,
in
raising
him
from
the
graue
,
after
hee
had
béene
foure
daies
dead
:
Not
farre
thence
in
the
same
Uillage
,
we
saw
the
decaied
house
where
Martha
,
and
Mary
Magdalen
inhabited
,
and
the
stone
whereon
Christ
sate
(
say
they
)
when
hee
said
to
Martha
,
Mary
hath
chosen
the
better
part
.
Returning
thence
,
wée
left
Bethphage
on
our
left
hand
,
and
about
mid-day
,
arriued
on
the
top
of
Mount
Oliuet
,
Mount
Oliuet
.
where
we
dined
,
and
procéeded
in
our
sights
.
From
this
place
we
had
the
full
prosspect
of
Ierusalem
:
For
the
Citie
standing
vpon
the
edge
of
a
hill
,
cannot
bee
seene
all
at
one
sight
,
saue
on
this
Mountaine
which
is
thrée
times
higher
then
Mount
Sion
.
These
are
the
Monuments
shewen
vs
vpon
the
Mount
of
Oliues
:
First
,
the
print
of
the
left
foote
of
our
Sauiour
,
in
an
immoueable
stone
,
which
he
made
,
when
hee
ascended
to
heauen
;
The
Guardiano
told
vs
further
,
that
the
right
footes
print
was
taken
away
by
Turkes
,
and
detained
by
them
in
the
Temple
of
Salomon
;
But
who
can
thinke
our
Sauiour
trode
so
hard
at
his
Ascension
,
as
to
haue
left
the
impression
of
his
feet
behind
him
.
Next
the
place
where
hee
foretold
the
iudgement
to
come
,
and
the
signes
,
and
the
wonders
,
should
bee
séene
in
the
heauens
before
that
dreadfull
day
.
Thirdly
,
the
place
where
the
Symbolum
Apostolorum
was
made
,
which
is
a
fine
chamber
vnder
the
ground
,
like
a
Church
,
hauing
twelue
pillars
to
support
it
.
Fourthly
,
where
Christ
taught
his
Disciples
the
Pater
noster
,
and
where
hee
fell
in
an
agony
,
when
hee
sweate
bloud
and
water
.
Fiftly
,
where
Peter
,
Iames
,
and
Iohn
slept
,
whiles
our
Sauiour
prayed
,
and
returned
so
oft
to
awake
them
,
and
also
below
that
,
where
the
other
Disciples
were
left
.
Sixthly
,
the
Garden
of
Gethsemane
,
where
Christ
vsed
commonly
to
pray
,
in
the
which
place
he
was
apprehended
by
the
officers
of
the
high
Priests
,
and
was
also
where
Iudas
kissed
him
,
and
the
Sergants
fell
backward
on
the
ground
.
Seuenthly
,
they
shewed
vs
a
stone
marked
with
the
head
,
feete
,
asd
elbowes
of
Iesus
,
in
their
throwing
of
him
downe
,
when
as
they
bound
him
,
after
he
was
taken
,
aad
euer
since
(
say
they
)
haue
these
prints
remained
there
.
And
lastly
,
at
the
foote
of
Mount
Oliuet
,
in
the
valley
of
Iehosaphat
,
we
descended
by
a
paire
of
staires
of
43
steps
,
and
6
paces
large
,
in
a
faire
Church
builded
vnder
the
ground
,
where
(
say
they
)
the
monument
of
the
assumption
of
the
virgin
Mary
is
,
whom
they
thinke
was
borne
in
Ierusalem
,
dwelt
at
Bethleem
and
Nazareth
,
and
died
vpon
Mount
Sion
.
I
saw
also
there
,
the
Sepulchres
of
Ioseph
her
husband
,
Ioachim
her
father
,
and
of
Anna
her
mother
.
The
valley
of
Iehosaphat
is
two
miles
of
length
,
lying
South
and
North.
Lo
,
I
haue
plainely
described
,
the
whole
Monuments
I
saw
within
,
and
about
Ierusalem
,
by
the
order
of
these
12
seuerall
daies
:
the
like
heretofore
,
was
neuer
by
any
Pilgrime
,
so
liuely
manifested
.
But
as
I
said
in
the
beginning
of
my
description
,
so
say
I
now
also
at
the
conclusion
;
some
of
these
things
are
ridiculous
,
some
of
manifest
vntruths
,
some
also
doubtfull
,
and
others
somewhat
more
credible
,
and
of
apparant
truth
.
The
recapitulation
whereof
,
is
onely
by
me
vsed
,
as
I
was
informed
by
Gaudentius
Saybantus
the
Padre
Guardiano
,
Laurenzo
Antonio
il
Viccario
,
and
the
Trouchman
Iohn
Baptista
.
After
this
wandring
vp
and
downe
Iudea
,
I
stayed
in
Ierusalem
thrée
daies
,
both
reposing
my selfe
,
and
also
preparing
my
necessaries
for
a
new
voyage
;
being
determined
to
go
downe
to
Egypt
,
with
a
Carauan
of
Grand
Cayro
.
In
the
last
night
of
my
staying
at
Ierusalem
,
which
was
at
the
holy
Graue
,
I
remembring
that
bounden
duty
,
and
louing
zeale
,
which
I
owe
vnto
my
natiue
Prince
,
whom
I
in
all
humility
(
next
and
immediate
to
Christ
Iesus
)
acknowledge
,
to
be
the
supreme
Head
,
and
Gouernour
,
of
the
true
Christian
and
Catholique
Church
;
by
the
remembrance
of
this
obligation
I
say
,
I
caused
one
Elias
Bethleete
,
a
Christian
inhabitour
of
Bethleem
,
to
ingraue
on
the
flesh
of
my
right
arme
,
The
Neuer-conquered
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
The
Crownes
of
the
two
Kingdomes
,
and
the
great
Armes
of
Ierusalem
,
are
to
bee
seene
ingrauen
on
his
right
arme
.
and
the
now
Inconquerable
Crowne
of
England
,
ioyned
also
to
it
;
with
this
inscription
,
painefully
carued
in
letters
,
within
the
circle
of
the
Crowne
,
Viuat
Iacobus
Rex
.
For
the
which
the
old
Frier
was
mightily
discontented
,
and
railed
vpon
me
,
that
I
should
(
as
he
said
)
haue
endured
so
much
paine
for
such
an
Arch-enemy
of
the
Romane
Church
;
but
he
not
knowing
how
to
mend
himselfe
,
in
the
end
I
quenched
and
abated
his
calumnies
,
by
a
recitation
of
the
incomparable
vertues
of
our
dread
Soueraigne
,
who
for
his
bounty
,
wisedome
,
learning
and
gouernment
,
was
not
equaled
,
nor
paragonized
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
the
earth
:
which
he
déepely
conceiuing
,
was
stricken
in
admiration
,
and
began
to
intreat
me
(
if
I
liued
)
to
returne
to
my
natiue
Soile
,
that
I
would
make
it
knowne
vnto
his
Maiesty
,
the
great
tribulation
and
oppression
they
sustained
vnder
Infidels
,
to
preserue
the
memory
of
these
Monuments
,
especially
of
the
holy
Graue
;
for
the
maintaining
whereof
(
said
he
)
that
great
Monarch
gaue
neuer
any
allowance
,
nor
supported
the
poore
afflicted
Christians
at
Ierusalem
;
which
indeed
,
I
promised
to
doe
,
and
also
performed
his
request
:
For
after
my
first
arriuall
in
England
,
most
humbly
did
I
report
it
to
his
Highnesse
,
in
the
priuy
Garden
of
Greenewich
;
who
indeed
gaue
me
a
most
gracious
and
compassionable
answere
,
saying
:
They
neuer
sought
any
help
of
him
,
and
if
they
had
,
hee
would
haue
supported
their
necessity
.
Aprill
29.
and
the
16.
day
of
my
staying
there
,
I
,
and
other
ten
Frankes
,
made
couenant
with
the
Carauan
of
900
persons
,
bound
for
Egypt
,
for
ninetéene
Piasters
,
the
man
to
furnish
vs
with
Camels
,
or
Dromidories
to
ride
on
,
&
to
exoner
vs
of
all
Caffars
and
tributes
,
in
our
voyage
to
Cayro
:
By
which
condition
we
had
the
aduantage
of
two
commodities
:
first
,
it
freed
vs
from
the
wrongs
and
extortions
of
sauage
Rascals
by
the
way
:
Next
,
we
preuented
all
cosening
and
deceitfull
dealing
that
might
from
the
Captaine
haue
procéeded
,
whose
fidelity
in
him
,
or
such
like
,
is
seldom
sufficiently
to
strangers
approued
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
iourney
greatly
was
I
animated
with
the
company
of
these
Franke
Pilgrimes
,
which
I
found
in
Ierusalem
;
but
alas
!
no
sooner
was
their
society
déere
and
acceptable
to
me
,
but
as
soone
by
death
,
was
I
robd
of
all
the
ten
,
such
was
the
will
of
the
Almighty
:
some
whereof
dyed
in
the
Desarts
,
The
death
of
ten
Pilgrimes
.
and
the
rest
in
Grand
Cayro
,
leauing
mee
,
euen
as
I
was
before
,
a
solitary
wanderer
amongst
rauenous
Wolues
,
the
particular
rehearsing
of
which
,
would
but
aggrauate
my
sorrow
,
and
renew
the
remembrance
of
my
by-past
melancholy
.
Not
that
I
stood
in
néed
of
any
help
,
to
stir
vp
the
alacrity
of
my
mind
,
which
of
it selfe
was
innated
by
nature
,
and
fortified
in
maturity
,
by
propagating
diuers
aspiring
,
and
alacrious
conceits
;
but
my
excessiue
griefe
was
,
because
they
daily
pretended
my
good
,
whereby
I
was
infinitely
obliged
to
their
kind
,
and
vndeserued
courtesies
.
For
where
such
proffer
of
loue
remaineth
in
the
disponers
,
it
bréedeth
alwaies
in
the
receiuers
a
kind
of
dutifull
obligation
;
and
as
it
was
in
some
honourable
fashion
extended
towards
me
,
so
the
remembring
of
it
,
shall
adde
a
greater
grace
,
and
reputation
to
strengthen
the
memory
of
their
vntimely
death
.
Neither
will
I
relie
so
much
vpon
my
owne
worthinesse
,
as
to
thinke
that
benefite
of
the
procrastination
of
my
life
,
was
by
any
merite
of
mine
deserued
;
but
that
God
so
much
the
more
might
shew
his
incomprehensible
greatnesse
,
by
that
deliuerance
in
my
naturall
imbecility
.
For
all
the
beginnings
of
man
are
deriued
from
God
,
whose
ends
are
either
perfected
or
disanulled
by
his
determination
:
and
nothing
we
possesse
is
properly
our
owne
,
or
gotten
by
our
owne
power
,
but
giuen
vs
onely
through
his
munificence
.
And
all
the
spaces
of
earth
,
which
our
feete
tread
ouer
,
the
light
we
enioy
,
and
the
excellent
faculties
we
are
indued
withall
;
or
what
we
can
do
,
say
,
or
thinke
,
is
onely
raised
,
guided
,
and
distributed
by
Gods
impenetrable
counsell
,
will
,
and
prouidence
;
which
although
the
pride
of
our
wicked
nature
,
doth
not
yeeld
the
true
attribution
thereunto
,
yet
the
powerfull
working
of
the
counsell
of
God
is
such
,
that
in
it selfe
,
it
proueth
an
eternall
wisedome
,
and
confoundeth
the
foolishnesse
of
the
world
.
Betwéene
Gaza
in
Palestina
,
and
Saleak
on
the
frontiers
of
Gozan
,
I
had
no
sight
of
any
remarkeable
obiect
:
for
in
all
that
six
daies
iourney
,
we
trauelled
still
in
the
night
,
to
shun
the
intollerable
heat
of
the
Sun
by
day
;
wherefore
it
with-held
from
our
eyes
,
the
visible
shew
of
sandy
and
barren
desarts
,
whiles
our
bodies
felt
the
painefull
fruite
of
that
mountainous
ground
,
in
the
silent
night
:
yet
not
so
silent
,
but
we
saw
often
a
concurrance
of
naked
Arabs
,
partly
liuing
in
haire-cloth
tents
,
At
Saleak
we
encountred
with
a
great
company
,
and
1200
Camels
and
Dromidores
,
which
were
laden
with
the
wares
of
Damascus
,
and
going
to
Cayro
.
A
Dromidore
,
and
Camell
,
differ
much
in
quality
,
but
not
in
quantity
,
being
of
one
height
,
bredth
,
and
length
;
saue
onely
their
heads
,
and
feet
,
which
are
proportionated
alike
,
and
the
difference
of
quality
is
such
,
that
the
Dromidorie
hath
a
hard-reaching
trot
,
and
will
ride
aboue
sixty
miles
in
the
day
,
if
that
his
Rider
can
endure
the
paine
.
But
the
Camell
is
of
the
contrary
disposition
:
for
he
hath
a
most
slow
and
lazy
pace
,
remouing
the
one
foote
from
the
other
,
as
though
he
were
weighing
his
feete
in
a
ballance
;
neyther
can
he
go
faster
,
although
he
would
:
But
he
is
a
great
deale
more
tractable
then
the
other
;
for
when
his
maister
loadeth
him
,
hee
falleth
downe
on
his
knées
to
the
ground
,
and
then
riseth
againe
with
his
burthen
,
which
will
be
a
maruellous
great
weight
.
The
red
sea
,
which
we
left
to
the
Westward
of
vs
,
is
not
red
,
as
many
suppose
,
but
is
the
very
colour
of
other
seas
:
The
reason
for
which
it
hath
béene
called
Mare
rubrum
,
is
onely
because
of
the
bankes
,
rushes
,
sands
,
and
bushes
that
grow
by
the
shore
side
,
which
are
naturally
red
.
Some
others
haue
called
it
so
,
in
respect
of
the
brookes
which
Moses
turned
to
red
bloud
,
who
mis-construing
the
true
sense
,
took
seas
for
riuers
.
Arriuing
at
Cayro
,
I
lodged
in
the
house
of
a
French
Consull
,
and
on
the
second
day
,
I
went
with
two
French
Merchants
,
to
view
the
thrée
Pyramides
,
surnamed
,
The
Worlds
Wonders
;
which
are
distant
from
Grand
Cayro
,
about
foure
leagues
,
standing
néere
to
the
bankes
of
Nylus
.
In
proportion
they
are
quadrangled
,
growing
smaller
and
smaller
towards
the
top
,
and
builded
with
great
and
large
stones
,
the
most
part
whereof
are
fiue
foot
broad
,
and
nine
foot
long
.
All
the
Historians
that
euer
wrot
of
these
wonders
,
haue
not
so
amply
recited
their
admirable
greatnesse
,
as
the
experience
of
the
beholder
may
testifie
their
excessiue
hugenesse
and
height
.
The
first
we
approched
vnto
,
is
biggest
,
whose
height
amounteth
to
(
according
to
the
computation
of
our
Dragoman
)
1092
foote
.
And
at
the
bottome
euery
square
of
the
foure
faces
is
of
bredth
450
foote
.
Hauing
outwardly
mounted
by
degrées
,
with
great
paine
to
the
top
,
I
was
maruellously
rauished
to
sée
such
a
square
plat-forme
,
all
of
one
péece
of
stone
,
which
couereth
the
head
;
each
side
wherof
extendeth
to
17
foot
of
my
measure
.
It
is
yet
a
great
maruell
to
me
,
by
what
engine
they
could
bring
it
vp
so
safe
to
such
a
height
.
Truely
,
the
more
I
beheld
this
strange
worke
,
the
more
I
was
stricken
in
admiration
:
for
before
we
ascended
,
the
top
of
this
Pyramide
did
séeme
so
sharpe
as
a
pointed
Diamond
;
but
when
we
were
mounted
thereon
,
we
found
it
so
large
,
that
in
my
opinion
,
it
would
haue
contained
a
hundred
men
.
The
middle
Pyramide
did
looke
a
farre
off
somewhat
higher
then
the
other
two
:
but
when
we
came
to
the
roote
thereof
,
we
found
it
not
so
:
for
the
stone-worke
is
a
great
deale
lower
,
but
the
aduancement
of
the
height
is
only
because
of
a
high
ground
wheron
it
standeth
.
It
is
of
the
same
fashion
of
the
first
,
but
hath
no
degrées
to
ascend
vpon
:
neither
hath
the
third
Pyramide
any
at
all
;
being
by
antiquity
of
time
,
all
worne
and
demolished
,
yet
an
admirable
worke
,
to
behold
such
great
masses
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
erected
mountaines
all
of
fine
marble
.
The
reason
why
they
were
first
founded
,
is
by
many
ancient
Authors
so
diuersly
coniectured
,
that
I
will
not
meddle
therewith
.
Betwéene
the
biggest
Pyramide
and
Nylus
,
I
saw
a
Colosse
,
or
head
of
an
Idoll
,
of
a
wonderfull
greatnesse
;
being
all
of
one
marble
stone
,
erected
on
a
round
rocke
:
It
is
of
height
(
not
reckoning
the
Columns
)
aboue
815
foote
,
and
of
circuit
68.
Pliny
gaue
it
the
name
Sphingo
,
and
reported
much
more
of
the
bignesse
,
largenesse
,
and
length
of
it
.
But
howsoeuer
he
erred
in
his
description
,
yet
I
resolue
my selfe
it
is
of
so
great
a
quantity
,
that
the
like
thereof
(
being
one
intire
péece
)
the
world
affoordeth
not
;
and
may
be
reckoned
amongst
the
rarest
wonders
.
Some
say
,
that
anciently
it
was
an
Oracle
,
the
which
so
soone
as
the
Sun
arose
,
would
giue
an
answere
to
the
Aegyptians
of
any
thing
by
them
demanded
.
In
our
way
as
we
returned
,
our
Dragoman
shewed
vs
(
on
the
banke
of
Nylus
)
where
a
Crocodile
was
killed
by
the
ingenious
policie
of
a
Venetian
Marchant
,
being
licentiated
by
the
Soldan
.
The
match
whereof
for
bignesse
and
length
,
was
neuer
seene
in
that
riuer
,
whose
body
was
22
foote
,
and
in
compasse
of
the
shoulders
8
foot
.
This
cruell
beast
had
deuoured
aboue
46
men
and
women
,
besides
other
creatures
:
and
in
his
belly
were
found
more
then
60
rings
of
gold
and
siluer
,
which
the
miserable
bodies
had
worne
in
their
noses
,
through
their
cheeks
and
vnder
lips
:
for
such
is
the
custome
of
the
people
to
weare
their
iewels
.
And
if
the
baser
sort
cannot
attaine
to
such
like
,
then
they
counterfeit
their
betters
with
rings
of
brasse
and
lead
,
wearing
also
on
their
armes
and
ankles
,
broade
bands
of
Iron
continually
.
The
garden
wherein
the
onely
and
true
Balsamo
groweth
,
is
inclosed
with
a
high
wall
,
and
daily
guarded
by
Turkes
,
who
hardly
will
suffer
any
Christian
to
enter
within
,
much
lesse
the
Iewes
:
for
not
long
agoe
they
were
the
cause
,
that
almost
this
Balme
was
brought
to
confusion
.
The
tree
it selfe
is
but
of
three
foot
height
,
which
keepeth
euermore
the
coloor
greene
,
hauing
a
broad
thrée
poynted
leafe
,
and
twice
in
the
yeare
it
being
incised
,
yeeldeth
a
red
water
,
which
is
the
naturall
Balsamo
.
Not
farre
hence
,
there
is
a
place
caled
Mommeis
,
lying
in
a
sandy
desart
,
where
are
innumerable
Caues
cut
forth
of
a
rock
,
wherunto
the
corps
of
the
most
men
in
Cayro
,
are
carried
and
interred
,
which
dead
bodies
remaine
alwayes
vnputrified
,
neither
yeeld
they
any
stinking
smell
.
Grand
Cayro
is
an
admirable
great
Citie
,
and
larger
of
bounds
then
Constantinople
,
but
not
so
populous
,
neither
so
wel
builded
:
It
was
of
old
caled
Memphis
,
&
was
the
furthest
place
that
Vlysses
in
his
trauels
visited
,
so
well
memorized
by
Homer
;
yet
a
voyage
now
of
no
such
estimation
,
as
that
Princely
Poet
accounted
it
:
for
his
trauels
are
not
comparable
to
some
of
these
dayes
wherein
we
liue
:
It
is
situate
in
a
pleasant
plaine
,
and
in
the
heart
of
Aegypt
,
being
distant
from
Nylus
about
an
English
mile
.
It
was
called
Cayro
Babylonia
:
for
there
are
two
Babylons
,
one
in
Assyria
,
which
by
the
Turks
is
called
Bagdat
:
and
the
other
is
this
,
which
ioyneth
with
Cayro
nouo
.
The
circuit
of
new
Cayre
is
about
22
miles
,
not
speaking
of
Cayre
de
Babylon
,
Medin
,
Boulak
,
&
the
great
Towne
of
Caraffar
,
being
as
Sub-vrbs
,
&
of
many
smals
maketh
vp
a
little
world
,
the
length
whereof
in
all
is
thought
to
be
28
miles
,
&
of
bredth
14.
The
principal
gates
are
these
,
Babeh
Mamstek
,
which
is
toward
the
Wildernesse
of
the
red
sea
:
Bebzavillah
,
toward
Nylus
,
and
Babell
Eutuch
,
toward
the
fields
.
The
stréetes
are
narrow
,
being
all
of
them
almost
couered
,
and
the
foundation
of
their
buildings
is
raised
vpon
two
Stages
height
,
to
kéepe
the
people
from
the
parching
heate
.
The
Bazar
,
or
exchange
beginneth
at
the
gate
of
Mamstek
,
and
endeth
at
a
place
called
Babesh
.
At
the
corners
of
chiefe
places
there
are
horses
to
be
hired
,
that
for
a
small
matter
,
a
man
may
ride
where
so
he
will
,
to
view
this
spacious
spred
Citie
,
and
change
as
many
horses
as
he
listeth
,
hauing
the
maisters
which
owe
them
,
to
conuoy
them
.
There
is
a
great
commerce
here
with
all
Nations
vnder
the
heauens
:
For
by
their
concurring
thither
,
it
is
wonderfully
peopled
with
infinite
numbers
.
Such
a
multitude
,
and
the
extreme
heate
,
is
the
cause
why
the
pest
is
euermore
in
it
;
insomuch
,
that
at
some
certaine
times
10000
persons
haue
dyed
thereof
in
one
day
.
In
this
Towne
you
shall
euer
finde
all
these
sorts
of
Christians
,
Italians
,
French
,
Greekes
,
Almaines
,
Georgians
,
Aethiopians
,
Iacobines
,
Armenians
,
Syrians
,
Nestorians
,
Amaronites
,
Nicolaitans
,
Abessenes
,
Nubians
,
Slauonians
,
Gofties
,
Ragusans
,
and
some
captiue
Hungarians
,
the
number
of
which
is
euer
thought
to
bee
beyond
an
hundred
thousand
people
;
besides
all
other
sorts
of
Infidels
,
as
Turkes
,
blacke
and
white
Moores
,
Musilmans
,
Persians
,
Tartars
,
Indians
,
Iewes
,
Arabians
,
Barbarres
and
Sarazens
.
From
the
Castle
wherein
the
Soldan
habitateth
,
(
which
is
builded
on
a
pretty
hill
)
you
haue
the
prospect
of
the
whole
Citie
,
the
Gardens
,
and
Uillages
bordering
on
Nylus
,
and
of
the
most
part
of
the
plaine
,
and
fertile
places
of
Egypt
,
Aegypt
bordereth
with
Aethiopia
,
and
the
Desarts
of
Libia
,
on
the
South
:
on
the
North
,
with
the
sea
Medirerrene
:
the
chiefest
ports
whereof
,
are
Alexandria
,
and
Damietta
:
Toward
the
Occident
with
the
great
lake
of
Bouchiarah
,
and
a
dangerous
Wildernesse
confining
therewith
;
so
full
of
wilde
and
venemous
beasts
,
which
maketh
the
West
part
vnaccessable
:
On
the
East
,
with
a
part
of
the
red
Sea
,
and
desarts
of
Arabia
,
through
which
the
people
of
Israel
passed
.
In
all
the
land
of
Egypt
,
which
is
a
great
kingdome
,
there
is
no
Well
or
Fountaine
,
saue
onely
the
riuer
Nylus
,
neither
doe
the
inhabitants
know
what
raine
is
,
because
they
neuer
sée
any
.
This
floud
irriguateth
all
the
low
Plaines
of
the
land
once
in
the
yeare
;
which
inundation
beginneth
vsually
in
Iuly
,
and
continueth
to
the
end
of
August
,
which
furnisheth
with
water
all
the
Inhabiters
.
The
nature
of
Nylus
.
There
is
a
dry
Pond
called
Machash
,
in
the
midst
whereof
standeth
a
Pillar
of
eightéene
brasses
height
,
being
equall
with
the
profundity
of
the
ditch
,
whereby
they
know
his
increasing
,
and
if
in
the
yeare
following
they
shall
haue
plenty
or
scarsity
of
things
.
For
when
the
water
beginneth
to
flow
aboue
the
ordinary
course
,
it
falleth
downe
incontinently
in
this
place
,
where
it
ariseth
euery
day
vpon
the
pillar
,
sometimes
a
spanne
,
a
foote
,
or
two
foote
.
At
the
time
of
his
inunding
,
there
are
certaine
people
appointed
to
watch
the
limites
of
his
growth
;
For
when
the
water
waxeth
to
fiftéene
brasses
,
it
is
a
signe
that
the
next
yeare
shall
bee
fertile
:
If
if
amounteth
but
to
twelue
,
that
yeare
shall
be
indifferent
;
and
it
surpasse
not
nine
brasses
,
it
presageth
a
great
dearth
and
famine
;
and
if
it
shall
happen
to
flow
to
the
top
,
all
the
countrey
of
Egypt
is
in
danger
to
bee
destroyed
.
From
Nylus
are
many
ditches
drawne
along
to
the
scattered
villages
in
the
plaines
,
the
water
whereof
entring
in
these
narrow
channels
,
the
people
haue
cisternes
made
of
purpose
,
wherein
they
receiue
it
,
and
conserue
the
same
till
the
next
inundation
.
At
which
time
also
they
make
great
feastings
,
and
rare
solemnities
,
dauncing
,
eating
,
drinking
,
singing
,
t●uking
of
drummes
,
sounding
of
trumpets
,
and
other
oftentations
of
ioy
.
There
are
infinite
venemous
creatures
bred
in
this
riuer
,
as
Crococodiles
,
Scorpions
▪
vgly
mis-shapen
wormes
,
and
other
monstrous
things
,
which
annoy
oft
the
inhabitants
,
and
also
those
who
tra●●ck
on
the
water
.
This
famous
floud
beginneth
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
line
in
Aethiopia
,
whence
it
bringeth
the
full
growth
downe
into
Egypt
,
and
in
a
place
of
the
Aethiopian
Alpes
,
called
Catadupa
;
the
fall
and
roaring
of
this
Nyle
,
maketh
the
people
deafe
who
dwell
néere
thereunto
:
The
common
opinion
is
,
that
Prester
Iehan
may
impede
the
course
of
Nyle
to
runne
through
Egypt
,
which
bréedeth
the
cause
wherefore
the
great
Turke
payeth
him
a
yearely
Tribute
,
least
by
a
malignant
hatred
hee
should
turne
the
maine
Channell
another
way
;
and
so
bring
Egypt
to
desolation
.
This
Kingdome
produceth
no
Wines
,
neither
is
garnished
with
Uine-yards
;
but
that
which
strangers
doe
make
vse
of
,
are
brought
from
Candy
,
Cyprus
,
and
Greece
.
In
Cayro
I
stayed
seuen
dayes
,
and
embarked
at
Boullacque
in
a
Boate
:
and
as
I
went
downe
the
Riuer
,
I
saw
these
Townes
,
Salomona
,
Pharsone
,
Foua
,
an
Abdan
:
In
these
parts
there
is
a
stone
called
Aquiline
,
which
hath
the
vertue
to
deliuer
a
Woman
from
her
paine
in
Childe-birth
.
In
all
this
way
,
the
greatest
pleasure
I
had
,
was
to
behold
the
●●re
beautie
of
certaine
Birds
,
called
by
the
Turkes
,
Elloc●e
;
whose
Feathers
being
beautified
with
the
diuersitie
of
●●rest
colours
,
yéeld
a
farre
off
to
the
beholder
,
a
delectable
shew
:
hauing
also
this
property
,
the
néerer
a
man
approcheth
them
,
the
more
they
loose
the
beautie
of
their
Feathers
,
by
reason
of
the
feare
they
conceiue
when
they
sée
any
man
.
Upon
the
fourth
day
I
landed
at
Rosetta
,
and
came
ouer
land
with
a
company
of
Turkes
to
Alexandria
.
Porto
vechio
:
The
fieldes
about
the
Towne
are
sandy
,
which
ingender
an
infectious
aire
,
especially
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
and
is
the
reason
why
strangers
fall
into
bloudy
fluxes
,
and
other
heauy
sicknesses
.
In
my
staying
here
,
I
was
aduised
by
a
Christian
Consull
,
to
keepe
my
stomacke
hot
,
to
abstaine
from
eating
of
fruit
,
and
to
liue
soberly
with
a
temperate
diet
.
The
rule
of
which
gouernement
I
stroue
diligently
to
obserue
:
so
did
I
also
in
all
my
trauels
,
prosecute
the
like
course
of
a
small
dyet
,
and
was
often
too
small
against
my
will
;
by
the
meanes
whereof
(
praised
be
God
)
I
fell
neuer
sicke
till
my
returne
into
France
.
Twelue
dayes
abode
I
in
Alexandria
,
and
on
the
thirtéenth
I
embarked
in
a
ship
belonging
to
Ragusa
,
in
which
I
was
kindly
vsed
,
and
Christian
like
entertained
.
The
windes
somewhat
at
the
beginning
fauouring
vs
,
wee
weighed
anchors
,
and
set
forward
to
Sea
.
In
the
time
of
our
nauigation
,
there
died
seuentéene
of
our
Mariners
and
Passengers
,
which
bred
no
small
griefe
and
feare
to
the
rest
;
being
cast
ouer-boord
in
a
boundlesse
graue
to
féede
the
fishes
.
Fiue
sundry
times
were
we
assailed
by
Cursaires
,
of
Tunneis
,
Argeire
,
and
Biserta
;
yet
neuer
captiuated
,
or
seazed
vpon
:
such
was
the
pleasure
of
God
,
and
the
resolute
minds
of
the
Ragusans
,
which
are
a
kinde
of
martiall
people
.
Fifty
daies
were
we
crossed
with
contrary
winds
,
tackling
and
boording
;
in
all
this
time
we
saw
no
land
.
And
as
Ouid
said
in
the
like
case
,
Nil
nisi
pontus
,
&
aer
.
Our
fresh
water
being
spent
,
we
were
constrained
to
beare
into
the
I
le
of
Malta
,
where
hauing
giuen
ground
to
the
ankers
;
I
dis-barked
and
bade
farewell
to
the
Captaine
and
shippes
company
.
Malta
was
called
Melita
,
mentioned
Acts
28.1.2
.
where
the
Uiper
leaped
on
Pauls
hand
;
I
saw
also
the
Créeke
wherein
he
was
ship
wracked
.
This
Iland
may
properly
be
tearmed
the
Fort
of
Christendome
,
yet
a
barren
place
,
and
of
no
great
boundes
,
for
their
Cornes
and
their
Wines
come
d●●ly
●●
Barkes
from
Sycilia
:
But
it
yéeldeth
good
store
of
P●●●●granates
,
Cittrons
,
Cottons
,
Orenges
,
Lemmons
,
●●●es
,
Mellons
,
and
other
excellent
Fruits
.
The
chiefe
Citie
is
called
Malta
,
from
which
the
Iland
hath
the
name
,
hauing
a
goodly
hauen
,
and
fortified
with
an
impregnable
ca●●●
.
The
Maltazes
had
their
beginning
at
Acre
in
Palest●●
from
thence
to
the
Rhodes
,
&
now
exposed
to
this
Rocky
I
le
.
They
are
pertinacious
Enemies
to
Infidels
,
continually
making
warre
and
incursions
against
them
,
to
their
power
:
being
strengthned
also
with
many
souldiers
,
and
their
Captaines
are
surnamed
Knights
of
Malta
,
and
so
through
a
great
part
of
Christendome
,
it
is
a
most
honourable
Order
From
thence
I
embarked
in
a
Frigato
,
and
arriued
at
Syracusa
in
Sycilia
.
Sycilia
hath
bene
famous
in
all
former
Ages
,
for
by
Diodorus
Siculus
it
was
cognominated
,
the
paragon
of
Iles
:
by
Titus
Liuius
,
the
Garden
of
Italy
.
The
Greekes
haue
celebrated
much
commendation
to
this
I
le
.
It
also
was
anciently
called
,
the
Grange
of
the
Romanes
,
and
is
neuer
a
whit
decayed
to
this
day
:
It
excelleth
in
all
sorts
of
graine
,
as
cornes
,
wheat
,
wine
,
sugar
,
rice
,
all
kinds
of
fruit
,
wholesome
hearbs
,
sweete
hony
,
excellent
good
silke
,
and
the
best
Corrall
in
the
world
is
found
heere
,
growing
vnder
the
water
,
greene
,
and
tender
,
but
when
arising
aboue
,
it
becommeth
red
and
hard
:
The
like
whereof
is
said
to
bee
found
in
the
red
Sea
,
and
gulfe
of
Persia.
The
chiefe
Cities
contained
therein
are
these
,
Polermo
,
in
which
is
the
residence
of
the
Uizeroy
,
a
Spaniard
:
The
second
is
Messina
,
wherein
standeth
the
statue
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Austria
,
for
that
notable
victory
God
gaue
him
in
the
gulfe
Lepanto
,
against
the
Turkes
:
The
third
is
Syracusa
,
lying
in
the
South-east
part
toward
Malta
:
And
the
fourth
is
Trapundy
,
which
yeeldeth
surpassing
fine
salt
,
that
is
transported
to
Venice
,
Italy
,
Dalmatia
,
and
Greece
,
made
onely
by
heating
of
the
Sunne
,
being
drawne
into
certaine
pooles
.
That
sulphurean
mount
Gebello
,
called
of
old
Aetna
,
burneth
continually
therein
,
yéelding
a
terrible
smoake
,
and
fire
,
which
by
the
nature
of
the
thundring
noyse
,
and
heate
congealed
in
that
Vulcans
furnace
,
it
throweth
from
the
horrible
vents
,
huge
stones
of
naturall
brimstone
,
insomuch
that
no
people
may
resort
neere
thereby
.
I
saw
also
there
a
fountaine
,
that
a
dog
being
cast
therein
,
will
presently
die
,
but
being
taken
forth
dead
,
and
slung
into
an
other
poole
,
shall
forth-with
reuiue
.
The
I
le
is
of
circuit
six
hundred
,
and
large
fifty
miles
:
It
was
sometimes
vnder
the
subiection
of
the
Gaules
,
but
now
vnder
subiection
to
King
Phillip
of
Spaine
:
It
is
the
onely
Girnelle
of
Malta
,
and
a
great
help
to
the
Napolitan
State
:
The
length
of
the
Iland
lyeth
West
and
East
,
and
is
distant
from
Napolis
fifty
leagues
;
so
much
also
from
Sardinia
,
and
fortie
leagues
from
Malta
:
The
Sycilians
are
very
industrious
,
much
giuen
to
labour
,
and
Mechanicke
Arts.
Sycilia
,
Candie
,
and
Cyprus
,
are
almost
all
of
one
quantity
,
being
the
most
commodious
and
noble
Iles
,
within
the
straights
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
From
Polermo
I
embarked
,
and
sailed
close
aboard
the
Coast
of
Calabria
,
and
on
the
third
day
I
arriued
in
Italy
at
a
Towne
neere
vnto
Ostia
,
called
Ciuitta-vechio
;
where
hauing
thanked
God
for
my
safe
returne
to
Christendome
,
I
vndertooke
a
new
Land-voyage
.
The
speciall
Cities
I
surueyed
in
Italy
after
my
backe-comming
,
are
these
,
Siena
,
Florence
,
Luka
,
Pisa
,
Genua
,
Bullogna
,
Parma
,
Pauia
,
P●acen●a
,
Mantua
,
Milane
,
and
Torino
:
The
commendation
of
which
is
inuolued
in
these
verses
:
Iullustrat
Saenas
patriae
facundiae
linguae
,
Splendida
solertes
nutrit
Florentia
ciues
,
Libera
Luca
tremit
,
ducibus
vicina
duobus
.
Flent
Pisae
amissum
dum
contemplantur
honorem
,
Geuua
habet
portum
,
mercesque
domosque
superbas
,
Excellit
studijs
foecunda
Bononia
cunctis
,
Commendant
Parmam
,
lac
,
cas●us
,
atque
butirum
,
I●alicos
versus
prefert
Papia
Latinis
,
Non
caret
hospitijs
perpulchra
Placentia
caris
,
Mantua
guadet
aquis
,
ortu
decorata
Maronis
,
Est
Mediolanum
iucundum
nobile
magnum
,
Taurinum
exornant
virtus
,
pietasque
fidesque
Hauing
passed
Torine
,
I
kept
my
way
through
Piemont
,
or
Pede
montano
,
and
came
ouer
the
stéepe
and
snowy
mountaine
of
Mount
Cola
di
Tenda
;
after
that
I
had
two
daies
iourney
,
amongst
the
Rocky
and
intricating
hils
of
Liguria
,
in
which
Hanibal
had
so
much
ado
to
conduct
his
Army
to
Italy
.
From
thence
I
continued
my
voyage
to
Barselona
in
Spaine
,
where
I
gaue
ouer
my
purpose
in
going
to
Madrile
,
and
returned
through
a
part
of
the
Kingdome
of
Nauarre
:
Crossing
the
Pirenei
Mountaines
,
I
visited
Langadocke
,
and
Gascony
;
and
kéeping
my
way
to
Burdeux
,
and
the
inuincible
Rochell
,
I
arriued
at
Paris
,
from
whence
I
first
began
my
voyage
,
and
there
also
ended
my
painefull
Pilgrimage
.
Six
yeares
was
I
forth
of
Scotland
,
two
yeares
whereof
I
was
cleere
out
of
Christendome
:
The
computation
of
the
miles
I
trauelled
from
Paris
till
my
returne
thither
againe
,
amounteth
to
thirteene
thousand
eight
hundred
fourscore
and
odde
miles
.
Semper
sit
DEO
laus
.
FINIS
.